classes ::: verb,
children :::
branches ::: keep
see also :::

Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen

word class:verb

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ or via the comments below
or join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers












A short message sent periodically on a
communication channel that would otherwise {time out} and
close due to inactivity.

keeper appointed over the records of the living

keeper ::: n. --> One who, or that which, keeps; one who, or that which, holds or has possession of anything.
One who retains in custody; one who has the care of a prison and the charge of prisoners.
One who has the care, custody, or superintendence of anything; as, the keeper of a park, a pound, of sheep, of a gate, etc. ; the keeper of attached property; hence, one who saves from harm; a defender; a preserver.

keeper of the keys of the heavenly halls; chief

keeper ::: one that has the charge or care of something. keepers.

keepership ::: n. --> The office or position of a keeper.

keepest ::: a native English form of the verb, to keep, now only in formal and poetic usage.

keeping ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Keep ::: n. --> A holding; restraint; custody; guard; charge; care; preservation.
Maintenance; support; provision; feed; as, the cattle have good keeping.

keepsake ::: n. --> Anything kept, or given to be kept, for the sake of the giver; a token of friendship.

keeps such prayers until the time comes when he

keep ::: v. t. --> To care; to desire.
To hold; to restrain from departure or removal; not to let go of; to retain in one&

Keeper of the divine balances; one of the

QUOTES [242 / 242 - 500 / 60037]

KEYS (10k)

   58 Sri Aurobindo
   55 The Mother
   10 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   10 Sri Ramakrishna
   6 Aleister Crowley
   3 Saul Williams
   3 Peter J Carroll
   3 Jalaluddin Rumi
   3 Chamtrul Rinpoche
   2 Saint Teresa of Avila
   2 Richard P Feynman
   2 Lewis Carroll
   2 Heraclitus
   2 Friedrich Nietzsche
   2 Carl Jung
   2 Bodhidharma
   2 Bertrand Russell
   1 Zen Koan
   1 Yogani
   1 Winston Churchill
   1 Walt Whitman
   1 Waking Life
   1 Vincent van Gogh
   1 Tulku Thondup
   1 Tsoknyi Rinpoche
   1 Thomas Merton
   1 Thomas Keating
   1 Thich Nhat Hanh
   1 Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche
   1 Swami Vivekananda
   1 Stephen LaBerge
   1 Stephen King
   1 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj
   1 Sogyal Rinpoche
   1 S Ben Qayin
   1 SATM?
   1 Saint Seraphim of Sarov in Georgia
   1 Saint John Climacus
   1 Robert Anton Wilson
   1 Reverend Chad Ripperger
   1 R Buckminster Fuller
   1 Rabindranath Tagore
   1 Patrul Rinpoche
   1 Oriah Mountain Dreamer
   1 OReilly Linux System Programming
   1 Noam Chomsky
   1 Nirodbaran
   1 Mortimer J Adler
   1 Miyamoto Musashi
   1 Michel de Montaigne
   1 Meister Eckhart
   1 Maximilien Robespierre
   1 Marcus Aurelius
   1 Manly P Hall
   1 Magghima Nikaya
   1 Longchenpa
   1 Leonardo da Vinci
   1 KGentle
   1 Ken Wilber
   1 Kabir
   1 Joseph Campbell
   1 Jordan Peterson
   1 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   1 Jetsun Milarepa
   1 Henry David Thoreau
   1 Henri Ellenberger
   1 Haruki Murakami
   1 Hakuin Ekaku
   1 Hafiz
   1 Geshe Kelsang Gyatso
   1 George Bernard Shaw
   1 Fyodor Dostoyevsky
   1 Friedrich Schiller
   1 Franz Kafka
   1 Federico Garcia Lorca
   1 Farid-ud-diu-attar
   1 Epictetus
   1 Edith Stein
   1 Dzongsar Jamyang Khyentse
   1 Dr Alok Pandey
   1 Dogen Zenji
   1 Deepak Chopra
   1 C S Lewis
   1 Claudio Naranjo
   1 Chow Yun-fat
   1 C.G. Jung
   1 Blessed Cardinal Newman
   1 Bill Hicks
   1 Arabian Proverb
   1 Alice A. Bailey
   1 Alfred Korzybski
   1 Albert Einstein


   17 Anonymous
   7 George Herbert
   5 Rick Riordan
   4 Charles Dickens
   3 Winston Churchill
   3 Rumi
   3 Mason Cooley
   3 Horace
   3 Aesop
   2 Wiz Khalifa
   2 Winston S Churchill
   2 W H Auden
   2 Sylvia Day
   2 Suzanne Collins
   2 Stephen King
   2 Solomon
   2 Seneca
   2 Sarah Noffke
   2 Robert Frost
   2 Richard Branson

1:If you're going through hell, keep going.
   ~ Winston Churchill,
2:When you reach the top of the mountain, keep climbing.
   ~ Zen Koan,
3:Make your work to be in keeping with your purpose.
   ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
4:Education serves to keep people idiotic and manipulable. ~ Claudio Naranjo,
5:I must keep silent. Silent. And let Love describe itself.
   ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
6:In the midst of movement and chaos, keep stillness inside of you.
   ~ Deepak Chopra,
7:Keep the mind quiet. That is enough. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Surpassing Love and Grace, Ch 9,
8:Life is like riding a bicycle. To keep your balance, you must keep moving.
   ~ Albert Einstein,
9:I've written this to keep from crying. But I am crying, only the tears won't come. ~ Aleister Crowley,
10:I've often lost myself, in order to find the burn that keeps everything awake
   ~ Federico Garcia Lorca,
11:Things keep their secrets. ~ Heraclitus,
12:To be evenminded
is the greatest virtue.
Wisdom is to speak
the truth and act
in keeping with its nature. ~ Heraclitus,
13:One must keep repeating the Truth. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
14:So I keep 7 o'clock in the bank and gain interest in the hour of God
   ~ Saul Williams, Penny for a Thought,
15:But deluded people don't realize that their own mind is the Buddha. They keep searching outside.
   ~ Bodhidharma,
16:God still keeps
Near to a paler world the hour ere dawn ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Chitrangada,
17:Anything is possible. The point is to keep your heart and mind open to the likelihood of change. ~ Tsoknyi Rinpoche,
18:The words of the tongue should have three gatekeepers: Is it true? Is it kind? Is it necessary?
   ~ Arabian Proverb,
19:All things Vary to keep the secret witness pleased. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act II,
20:Better keep yourself clean and bright; you are the window through which you must see the world. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
21:Don't open your diamonds in a vegetable market. Tie them in bundle and keep them in your heart, and go your own way. ~ Kabir,
22:We try many ways to be awake, but our society still keeps us forgetful. Meditation is to help us remember.
   ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
23:Everything will come in its time; keep a confident patience and all will be all right.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, [T5],
24:The secret of freedom lies in educating people, whereas the secret of tyranny is in keeping them ignorant.
   ~ Maximilien Robespierre,
25:Whatever the difficulty if we keep truly quiet the solution will come. With my blessings,
   ~ The Mother, Mantras Of The Mother, [T5],
26:Youth is happy because it has the capacity to see beauty. Anyone who keeps the ability to see beauty never grows old.
   ~ Franz Kafka,
27:Keep only my soul to adore eternally
And meet Thee in each form and soul of Thee. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Surrender,
28:The individuals cannot act of their own accord. Recognize the force of the Divine Will and keep quiet. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 594,
29:The first rule is to keep an untroubled spirit. The second is to look things in the face and know them for what they are. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
30:The Dragon of the dark foundations keeps
Unalterable the law of Chance and Death; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Vision and the Boon,
31:This is sure that he and she are one;
Even when he sleeps, he keeps her on his breast: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
32:To know how to keep the Divine contact in all circumstances is the secret of beatitude. 21 April 1970 ~ The Mother, On Thoughts and Aphorisms, [T5],
33:Ego is the most formidable of the knots which keep us tied to the Ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Boundaries of the Ignorance,
34:The Grace will never fail us - such is the faith we must keep constantly in our heart. With my blessings
   ~ The Mother, Mantras Of The Mother, 10 May,
35:Mother, why do I lose things so often?

   Because you do not keep things sufficiently in your consciousness.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
36:It is indispensable to keep the faith and the will to conquer. 2 May 1949
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Faith and the Divine Grace, FAITH [80],
37:I write to keep from going mad from the contradictions I find among mankind - and to work some of those contradictions out for myself.
   ~ Michel de Montaigne,
38:The guardians of Eternity keep its law
For ever fixed upon Truth’s giant base ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The House of the Spirit and the New Creation,
39:The too developed intellect cannot often keep or recover life’s first fine careless rapture. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Form and the Spirit,
40:To keep constantly a concentrated and in-gathered attitude is more important than having fixed hours of meditation.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, [T5],
41:Mind keeps the soul prisoner, we are slaves to our acts;
We cannot free our gaze to reach wisdom’s sun. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
42:Faith and courage are the true attitude to keep in life and work always and in the spiritual experience also. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Faith,
43:Action Human and Divine
Keep only my soul to adore eternally
And meet Thee in each form and soul of Thee. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Surrender,
44:The main factor in meditation is to keep the mind active in its own pursuit without taking in external impressions or thinking of other matters. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
45:44. If God draw me towards Heaven, then, even if His other hand strive to keep me in Hell, yet must I struggle upward.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Jnana,
46:In order to be an image of God, the spirit must turn to what is eternal, hold it in spirit, keep it in memory, and by loving it, embrace it in the will. ~ Edith Stein, [T5],
47:Keep thyself from all evil in thought, in word, in act. If thou transgress not these three frontiers of wisdom, thou shalt find the way pursued by the saints. ~ Magghima Nikaya,
48:The hardest thing in life is not about how much money you earn, but how to keep a peaceful mindset and live the rest of your life in a simple and carefree manner. ~ Chow Yun-fat,
49:No matter how bad a state of mind you may get into, if you keep strong and hold out, eventually the floating clouds must vanish and the withering wind must cease.
   ~ Dogen Zenji,
50:Keep always this awareness of my constant loving presence and all will be all right.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I, The Mother, Relations with Others, 'I am with You', [T1],
51:All that transpires on earth and all beyond
Are parts of an illimitable plan
The One keeps in his heart and knows alone. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
52:Always keep your mind spotless. Don't allow impure thoughts to enter it. If you find such desires tormenting you, pray to God and chant His name. He will protect you. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
53:What attitude should I keep while doing my works of daily routine? How should I act with family members, relatives and friends?

   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
54:Bhakti is to keep the mind on God by chanting His name and glories ... Bhakti, love of God, is the essence of all spiritual discipline. Through love one acquires renunciation and discrimination naturally. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, The Gospel of Ramakrishna,
55:Destruction is always a simultaneous or alternate element which keeps pace with creation. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Vision of the World-Spirit - Time the Destroyer,
56:Turn not thy head from this path till thou art led to its end; keep ever near to this door till it is opened. Let not thy eyes be shut; seek well and thou shalt find. ~ Farid-ud-diu-attar,
57:Keep full reliance on the Mother. When one does that, the victory even if delayed, is sure. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, Feelings and Sensations in the Process of Descent,
58:Once you have turned to the Divine, saying 'I want to be yours', and the Divine has said, 'Yes' the whole world cannot keep you from it.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931, [T1],
59:The small man builds cages for everyone he knows
   While the sage, who has to duck his head when the moon is low,
   Keeps dropping keys all night long
   For the beautiful rowdy prisoners. ~ Hafiz,
60:If a man does not keep pace with his companions, perhaps it is because he hears a different drummer. Let him step to the music which he hears, however measured or far away.
   ~ Henry David Thoreau,
61:Externally keep yourself away from all relationships, and internally have no pantings in your heart; when your mind is like unto a straight-standing wall, you may enter into the Path. ~ Bodhidharma,
62:Repeat the old practice, "To whom do thoughts arise?"
Keep up the practice until there are no breaks.
Practice alone will bring about continuity of awareness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 628,
63:In this gigantic world of which one grain of dust
Is all our field, Eternal Memory keeps
Our great things and our trivial equally ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act V,
64:You reach the Supreme State by renouncing all lesser desires. As long as you are pleased with the lesser, you cannot have the highest. Whatever pleases you keeps you back. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, [T5],
65:The thing under my bed waiting to grab my ankle isn't real. I know that, and I also know that if I'm careful to keep my foot under the covers, it will never be able to grab my ankle. ~ Stephen King, Night Shift,
66:One has to keep a certain balance by which the fundamental consciousness remains able to turn from one concentration to another with ease. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Becoming Conscious in Work,
67:On the white summit of eternity
    A single Soul of bare infinities,
    Guarded he keeps by a fire-screen of peace
His mystic loneliness of nude ecstasy. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Shiva,
68:Therefore is the woman’s part
Nearest divine, who to one motion keeps
And like the fixed immortal planets’ round
Is constant to herself in him she loves. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Uloupie,
69:Yama, the strong pure Hades sad and subtle,
Dharma, who keeps the laws of old untouched,
Critanta, who ends all things and at last
Himself shall end. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Love and Death,
70:Always we must keep ourselves open to the higher Word from above that does not confine itself to its own sense and the light of the Thought that carries in it its own opposites
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
71:Keep yourself open to the Mother and in perfect union with her. Make yourself entirely plastic to her touch and let her mould you swiftly towards perfection. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother, [T2],
72:The shadowy keepers of our deathless past
Have made our fate the child of our own acts,
And from the furrows laboured by our will
We reap the fruit of our forgotten deeds. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Quest,
73:The Scourge keeps the aspiration keen; the Dagger expresses the determination to sacrifice all; and the Chain restricts and wandering.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, Part II, The Scourge, the Dagger, and the Chain,
74:Though Necessity dons the garb of Chance,
Hidden in the blind shifts of Fate she keeps
The slow calm logic of Infinity’s pace
And the inviolate sequence of its will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Vision and the Boon,
75:One has only to aspire sincerely and keep oneself as open as possible to the Mother's Force. Then whatever difficulties come, they will be overcome - it may take some time, but the result is sure. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
76:One should know a little of everything. If a man starts a grocery-shop, he keeps all kinds of articles there, including a little lentil and tamarind. An expert musician knows how to play a little on all instruments. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
77:An ancient tale of woe can move us still,
We keep the ache of breasts that breathe no more,
We are shaken by the sight of human pain,
And share the miseries that others feel. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
78:It is easy in the world to live after the world's opinion; it is easy in solitude to live after your own; but the great man is he who in the midst of the crowd keeps with perfect sweetness the independence of solitude. ~ Bertrand Russell,
79:The great hammer-beats of a pent-up world-heart
Burst open the narrow dams that keep us safe
Against the forces of the universe. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,
80:Never underestimate the importance of keeping your vows. Just how a castle will protect the king from being attacked by the enemy, the vows will protect your mind from being attacked by your mental afflictions. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
81:How shall the mighty Mother her calm delight
Keep fragrant in this narrow fragile vase,
Or lodge her sweet unbroken ecstasy
In hearts which earthly sorrow can assail ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
82:The individual has always had to struggle to keep from being overwhelmed by the tribe. If you try it, you will be lonely often, and sometimes frightened. But no price is too high to pay for the privilege of owning yourself.
   ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
83:The use of your writing is to keep you in touch with the inner source of inspiration and intuition, so as to wear thin the crude external crust in the consciousness and encourage the growth of the inner being.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
84:The intuitive mind is not yet the wide sunlight of truth, but a constant play of flashes of it keeping lighted up a basic state of ignorance or of half-knowledge and indirect knowledge. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Intuitive Mind,
85:I am not of the mild and later gods,
But of that elder world; Lemuria
And old Atlantis raised me crimson altars,
And my huge nostrils keep that scent of blood
For which they quiver. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Prologue,
86:Yet your least stumblings are foreseen above.
Infallibly the curves of life are drawn
Following the stream of Time through the unknown;
They are led by a clue the calm immortals keep. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
87:People keep lamenting about their lot and feel that their troubles and their unhappy reactions would go if other people and things were changed. Do you share my doubt about this feeling?

   Each one is the artisan of his own miseries.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
88:If a man chooses a certain Way and seems to have no particular talent for this Way, he can still become a master if he so chooses. By keeping at a particular form of study a man can attain perfection either in this life or the next (if a next life is believed in). ~ Miyamoto Musashi,
89:As for the attacks, it is a long-standing affair and it may not be easy to make them stop at once-but one day they will have to cease. And meanwhile they can be made shorter and less acute, by keeping faith in my promise and calling for my help that is always available.
   ~ The Mother,
90:Pray to God with a longing heart. He will surely listen to your prayer if it is sincere. Perhaps He will direct you to holy men with whom you can keep company; and that will help you on your spiritual path. Perhaps someone will tell you, 'Do this and you will attain God.' ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
91:We sin our pleasant sins and then refrain
And think that God’s deceived. He waits His time
And when we walk the clean and polished road
He trips us with the mire our shoes yet keep,
The pleasant mud we walked before. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act V,
92:With enough heat, ice will turn into water, and then water will turn into steam. Likewise, with the heat of practice, intellectually understanding the nature of reality will eventually turn into the direct experience of it. As long as you keep practicing, this is guaranteed. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
93:All things are subject to sweet pleasure,
But three things keep her richest measure,
The breeze that visits heaven
And knows the planets seven,
The green spring with its flowery truth
Creative and the luminous heart of youth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Songs to Myrtilla,
94:Sometimes you get frightened as a camel
Sometimes you get stuck in the mud like hunted prey.
O young fool, how long will you keep running from yourself?
In the end, the thing will happen anyway.
Just go in the direction where there is no direction.
Go, search there. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
95:(Joan,1941) She wrote me a letter asking,"How can I read it?,Its so hard." I told her to start at the beginning and read as far as you can get until you're lost. Then start again at the beginning and keep working through until you can understand the whole book. And thats what she did ~ Richard P Feynman,
96:Then if the tempest be loud and the thunderbolt leaping incessant
Shatters the roof, if the lintels flame at last and each cornice
Shrieks with the pain of the blast, if the very pillars totter,
Keep yet your faith in Zeus, hold fast to the word of ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
97:To be born of chaos means to be born a lone wanderer in this world full of those who would gladly be food for a corrupted force. It means to walk alone amongst the blind, to be a lone wolf amongst sheep...that wishes to devour the 'Sheppard' who keeps all in line. ~ S Ben Qayin, The Book of Smokeless Fire,
98:Talk 6.

A question was asked by a monk (sannyasi) about how to prevent the mind from being distracted.

M.: You see the objects on forgetting your own Self. If you keep hold of your Self, you will not see the objective world. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi, Sri Ramanasramam,
99:As for myself, I look upon all women as my Mother. This is a very pure attitude of mind. There is no risk or danger in it. To look upon a woman as one's sister is also not bad. But the other attitudes are very difficult and dangerous. It is almost impossible to keep to the purity of the ideal. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
100:As when the mantra sinks in Yoga’s ear,
Its message enters stirring the blind brain
And keeps in the dim ignorant cells its sound;
The hearer understands a form of words
And, musing on the index thought it holds,
He strives to read it with the l ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Call to the Quest,
101:I found the spot where truth echoes and know each beauty mark by heart.
But I just can't keep her still enough to render perfect art.
'Cause the truth is ever changing and although she loves my touch,
I've had my way, but I when I pray, she kisses back too much. ~ Saul Williams, Surrender (A Second to Think),
102:Keep your mind still.
That is enough.

The aim of all practices is to give up all practices.

When the mind becomes still,
the power of the Self
will be experienced.

The Self is all-pervading; if the mind is in peace, then one begins to experiences it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, The Mountain Path, Dec 93, 139,
103:There are so many ways of making the approach to meditation as joyful as possible. You can find the music that most exalts you and use it to open your heart and mind. You can collect pieces of poetry, or quotations of lines of teachings that over the years have moved you, and keep them always at hand to elevate your spirit. ~ Sogyal Rinpoche,
104:And this tie between you and me is never cut. There are people who have long ago left the Ashram, in a state of revolt, and yet I keep myself informed of them, I attend to them. You are never abandoned. In truth, I hold myself responsible for everyone, even for those whom I have met only for one second in my life.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I,
105:If concentration is made with the brain, sensations of heat and even headache ensue.
Concentration has to be made in the heart, which is cool and refreshing.
Relax and your meditation will be easy.
Keep your mind steady by gently warding off all intruding thoughts, but without strain - soon you will succeed. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Guru Ramana II. XI,
106:True strength and protection come from the Divine Presence in the heart.
   If you want to keep this Presence constantly in you, avoid carefully all vulgarity in speech, behaviour and acts.
   Do not mistake liberty for license and freedom for bad manners: the thoughts must be pure and the aspiration ardent.
26 February 1965
   ~ The Mother, On Education, 154,
107:If we want to cook food we need to leave the stove on continuously and not keep turning it on and off. If the heat is continuous, no matter whether it is high or low our food will eventually be cooked. Similarly, if we continuously apply effort, even if it is only a small effort, it is certain that we shall eventually experience the fruits of our practice. ~ Geshe Kelsang Gyatso,
108:... The undivine, therefore, is all that is unwilling to accept the light and force of the Mother. That is why I am always telling you to keep yourself in contact with the Mother and with her Light and Force, because it is only so that you can come out of this confusion and obscurity and receive the Truth that comes from above. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
109:Everything good is costly, and the development of personality is one of the most costly of all things. I t is a matter of saying yea to oneself, of taking oneself as the most serious of tasks, of being conscious of everything one does, and keeping it constantly before one's eyes in all its dubious aspects-truly a task that taxes us to the utmost. ~ Carl Jung, Psychological Reflections,
110:When you give us a subject for meditation, what should we do about it? Keep thinking of it?
   Keep your thought focused upon it in a concentrated way.
   And when no subject is given, is it enough to concentrate on your Presence in the heart-centre? Should we avoid a formulated prayer?

   Yes, concentration on the Presence is enough.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
111:Sometimes I become absolutely quiet, I speak to no one, but just remain within myself, only thinking of the Divine. Is it good to keep this state constantly?

   It is an excellent state which one can keep quite easily, but it must be sincere; I mean, it should be not a mere appearance of calm but a real and deep calm which spontaneously keeps you silent.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
112:Before prayer, endeavour to realise Whose Presence you are approaching and to Whom you are about to speak, keeping in mind Whom you are addressing. If our lives were a thousand times as long as they are we should never fully understand how we ought to behave towards God, before Whom the very Angels tremble, Who can do all He wills, and with Whom to wish is to accomplish. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila, [T7],
113:Man differs from other animals in one very important respect, and that is that he has some desires which are, so to speak, infinite, which can never be fully gratified, and which would keep him restless even in paradise. The boa constrictor, when he has had an adequate meal, goes to sleep, and does not wake until he needs another meal. Human beings, for the most part, are not like this. ~ Bertrand Russell,
114:There is no harm in concentrating sometimes in the heart and sometimes above the head. But concentration in either place does not mean keeping the attention fixed on a particular spot; you have to take your station of consciousness in either place and concentrate there not on the place, but on the Divine. This can be done with eyes shut or with eyes open, according as it best suits you. [how to concentrate?]
   ~ SATM?,
115:It is when the contact with the psychic being is established that the heart feels this strange heaviness, the heaviness of all that is still in the Nature preventing the complete union with the soul - and this heaviness brings always tears in the eyes - but the tears are sweet and the heaviness itself is sweet if one keeps quiet and concentrated, turning inwards with surrender and confidence.
   ~ The Mother, White Roses,
116:What are the steps to follow for (1) sadhana and (2) silence of the mind?

   (1) Do work as sadhana. You offer to the Divine the work you do to the best of your capacities and you leave the result to the Divine. (2) Try to become conscious first above your head, keeping the brain as silent as possible. If you succeed and the work is done in that condition, then it will become perfect.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
117:Our human consciousness has windows that open on the Infinite but generally men keep these windows carefully shut. They have to be opened wide and allow the Infinite freely to enter into us and transform us.
Two conditions are necessary for opening the windows:
1) ardent aspiration;
2) progressive dissolution of the ego.
The Divine help is assured to those who set to work sincerely. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
118:When coming out of sleep you must keep quiet for a few moments and consecrate the coming day to the Divine, praying to remember Him always and in all circumstances.

Before going to sleep you must concentrate for a few minutes, look into the day that has passed, remember when and where you have forgotten the Divine, and pray that such forgettings should not happen again. 31 August 1953
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III,
119:[Contemporary man] is blind to the fact that, with all his rationality and efficiency, he is possessed by 'powers' that are beyond his control. His gods and demons have not disappeared at all; they have merely got new names. They keep him on the run with restlessness, vague apprehensions, psychological complications, an insatiable need for pills, alcohol, tobacco, food - and, above all, a large array of neuroses.
   ~ Carl Jung,
120:MASTER (to Atul): "What is worrying you? Is it that you haven't that grit, that intense restlessness for God?"
ATUL: "How can we keep our minds on God?"
MASTER: "Abhyasayoga, the yoga of practice. You should practise calling on God every day. It is not possible to succeed in one day; through daily prayer you will come to long for God.
"How can you feel that restlessness if you are immersed in worldliness day and night?" ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
121:Our mind is spinning around,
About carrying out a lot of useless projects.
It's a waste! Give it up!
Thinking about the hundred plans you want to accomplish,
With never enough time to finish them,
Just weighs down your mind.
You are completely distracted,
By all of these projects, which never come to an end,
But keep spreading out more, like ripples in water.
Don't be a fool. For once, just sit tight. ~ Patrul Rinpoche,
122:D.: Meditation is with mind and how can it kill the mind in order to reveal the Self?

M.: Meditation is sticking to one thought. That single thought keeps away other thoughts; distraction of mind is a sign of its weakness. By constant meditation it gains strength, i.e., to say, its weakness of fugitive thought gives place to the enduring background free from thoughts. This expanse devoid of thought is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 293,
123:The Last Invocation

At the last, tenderly,
From the walls of the powerful, fortress'd house,
From the clasp of the knitted locks-from the keep of the well-closed doors,
Let me be wafted.

Let me glide noiselessly forth;
With the key of softness unlock the locks-with a whisper,
Set ope the doors, O Soul!

Tenderly! be not impatient!
(Strong is your hold, O mortal flesh!
Strong is your hold, O love.) ~ Walt Whitman,
124:If you ask me what you are to do in order to be perfect, I say, first--Do not lie in bed beyond the due time of rising; give your first thoughts to God; make a good visit to the Blessed Sacrament; say the Angelus devoutly; eat and drink to God's glory; say the Rosary well; be recollected; keep out bad thoughts; make your evening meditation well; examine yourself daily; go to bed in good time, and you are already perfect. ~ Blessed Cardinal Newman, Meditations and Devotions,
125:Fall in love with some activity, and do it! Nobody ever figures out what life is all about, and it doesn't matter. Explore the world. Nearly everything is really interesting if you go into it deeply enough. Work as hard and as much as you want to on the things you like to do the best. Don't think about what you want to be, but what you want to do. Keep up some kind of a minimum with other things so that society doesn't stop you from doing anything at all. ~ Richard P Feynman,
126:If you want to understand a society, take a good look at the drugs it uses. And what can this tell you about American culture? Well, look at the drugs we use. Except for pharmaceutical poison, there are essentially only two drugs that Western civilization tolerates: Caffeine from Monday to Friday to energize you enough to make you a productive member of society, and alcohol from Friday to Monday to keep you too stupid to figure out the prison that you are living in. ~ Bill Hicks,
127:What is to be done if a person comes to quarrel because one has accepted in one case and refused in another? What is to be done to avoid such bitterness around one, provoked by repeated refusals?

   As for ill-will, jealousy, quarrels and reproaches, one must sincerely be above all that and reply with a benevolent smile to the bitterest words; and unless one is absolutely sure of himself and his reactions, it would be better, as a general rule, to keep silent.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
128:Above all, avoid lies, all lies, especially the lie to yourself. Keep watch on your own lie and examine it every hour, every minute. And avoid contempt, both of others and of yourself: what seems bad to you in yourself is purified by the very fact that you have noticed it in yourself. And avoid fear, though fear is simply the consequence of every lie. Never be frightened at your own faintheartedness in attaining love, and meanwhile do not even be very frightened by your own bad acts. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
129:True humility is humility before the Divine, that is, a precise, exact, living sense that one is nothing, one can do nothing, understand nothing without the Divine, that even if one is exceptionally intelligent and capable, this is nothing in comparison with the divine Consciousness, and this sense one must always keep, because then one always has the true attitude of receptivity - a humble receptivity that does not put personal pretensions in opposition to the Divine. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,
130:Some people are so afraid of losing their individuality. Wouldn't it be better for the pig to lose his pig-individuality if he can become God? Yes. But the poor pig does not think so at the time. Which state is my individuality? When I was a baby sprawling on the floor trying to swallow my thumb? Was that the individuality I should be sorry to lose? Fifty years hence I shall look upon this present state and laugh, just as I now look upon the baby state. Which of these individualities shall I keep? ~ Swami Vivekananda,
131:To love at all is to be vulnerable. Love anything and your heart will be wrung and possibly broken. If you want to make sure of keeping it intact you must give it to no one, not even an animal. Wrap it carefully round with hobbies and little luxuries; avoid all entanglements. Lock it up safe in the casket or coffin of your selfishness. But in that casket, safe, dark, motionless, airless, it will change. It will not be broken; it will become unbreakable, impenetrable, irredeemable. To love is to be vulnerable.
   ~ C S Lewis, The Four Loves,
132:Divine Mother, I want to realise Your Presence in all the parts of my being, penetrating even the body - only I don't know how to do it. You are the very reason of my being; why then do I live now without feeling Your Presence even in the cells of my body?

   The physical nature is obscure and recalcitrant everywhere; it is very difficult for it to become conscious of the divine Presence. That is why we must be patient and keep on aspiring with the certitude of Victory. My blessings are always with you.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
133:If a man finds himself haunted by evil desires and unholy images, which will generally be at periodical hours, let him commit to memory passages of Scripture, or passages from the best writers in verse or prose. Let him store his mind with these, as safeguards to repeat when he lies awake in some restless night, or when despairing imaginations, or gloomy, suicidal thoughts, beset him. Let these be to him the sword, turning everywhere to keep the way of the Garden of Life from the intrusion of profaner footsteps. ~ Lewis Carroll, Sylvie and Bruno, [T6],
134:It is often tragic to see how blatantly a man bungles his own life and the lives of others yet remains totally incapable of seeing how much the whole tragedy originates in himself, and how he continually feeds it and keeps it going. Not consciously, of course-for consciously he is engaged in bewailing and cursing a faithless world that recedes further and further into the distance. Rather, it is an unconscious factor which spins the illusions that veil his world. And what is being spun is a cocoon, which in the end will completely envelop him. ~ C.G. Jung, Aion,
135:823. Should you think of God only at the time of meditation and remain forgetful of Him at all other times? Have you not noticed how during Durga Puja a lamp is kept constantly burning near the image? It should never be allowed to go out. If ever it is extinguished, the house-holder meets with some mishap. Similarly, after installing the Deity on the lotus of your heart, you must keep the lamp of remembering Him ever burning. While engaged in the affairs of the world, you should constantly turn your gaze inwards and see whether the lamp is burning or not. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, Sayings of Sri Ramakrishna,
136:8. Now let us turn at last to our castle with its many mansions. You must not think of a suite of rooms placed in succession, but fix your eyes on the keep, the court inhabited by the King.23' Like the kernel of the palmito,24' from which several rinds must be removed before coming to the eatable part, this principal chamber is surrounded by many others. However large, magnificent, and spacious you imagine this castle to be, you cannot exaggerate it; the capacity of the soul is beyond all our understanding, and the Sun within this palace enlightens every part of it. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila, The Interior Castle,
137:Television, radio, and all the sources of amusement and information that surround us in our daily lives are also artificial props. They can give us the impression that our minds are active, because we are required to react to stimuli from the outside. But the power of those external stimuli to keep us going is limited. They are like drugs. We grow used to them, and we continuously need more and more of them. Eventually, they have little or no effect. Then, if we lack resources within ourselves, we cease to grow intellectually, morally, and spiritually. And we we cease to grow, we begin to die. ~ Mortimer J Adler,
138:Those who love much, do much and accomplish much, and whatever is done with love is done well.... Love is the best and noblest thing in the human heart, especially when it is tested by life as gold is tested by fire. Happy is he who has loved much, and although he may have wavered and doubted, he has kept that divine spark alive and returned to what was in the beginning and ever shall be.

If only one keeps loving faithfully what is truly worth loving and does not squander one's love on trivial and insignificant and meaningless things then one will gradually obtain more light and grow stronger. ~ Vincent van Gogh,
139:aspiration and dryness :::
Naturally, the more one-pointed the aspiration the swifter the progress. The difficulty comes when either the vital with its desires or the physical with its past habitual movements comes in - as they do with almost everyone. It is then that the dryness and difficulty of spontaneous aspiration come. This dryness is a well-known obstacle in all sadhana. But one has to persist and not be discouraged. If one keeps the will fixed even in these barren periods, they pass and after their passage a greater force of aspiration and experience becomes possible. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
140:The Effort for Progress :::
...As with everything in yoga, the effort for progress must be made for the love of the effort for progress. The joy of effort, the aspiration for progress must be enough in themselves, quite independent of the result. Everything one does in yoga must be done for the joy of doing it, and not in view of the result one wants to obtain.... Indeed, in life, always, in all things, the result does not belong to us. And if we want to keep the right attitude, we must act, feel, think, strive spontaneously, for that is what we must do, and not in view of the result to be obtained. ... ~ The Mother,
141:I feel all kinds of....

   Yes, yes, of course, it's inevitable. But you must call in tranquillity, that's the only thing.... It keeps coming and coming from all sides; but when you feel things going badly, when you're uneasy or thoroughly upset, you must remember to call in tranquillity.

   But it's about you, directed against you, all sorts of suggestions that make me....

   That want to cut you off from me. Yes, I know perfectly well. It's like that for everybody, not just for you. We must keep going right to the end, that's all - there's nothing else to do. January 31, 1961
   ~ The Mother, Agenda Vol 4, Satprem, 32,
142:Remember that which is written: "Moderate strength rings the bell: great strength returns the penny." It is always the little bit extra that brings home the bacon. It is the last attack that breaks through the enemy position. Water will never boil, however long you keep it at 99° C. You may find that a Pranayama cycle of 10-20-30 brings no result in months; put it up to 10-20-40, and Dhyana comes instantly. When in doubt, push just a little bit harder. You have no means of finding out what are exactly the right conditions for success in any practice; but all practices are alike in one respect; the desired result is in the nature of orgasm. ~ Aleister Crowley, Magick Without Tears,
143:To do this is to enter the magical world view in its totality. He takes complete responsibility for his present incarnation and must consider every experience, thing, or piece of information which assails him from any source, as a reflection of the way he is conducting his existence. The idea that things happen to one that may or may not be related to the way one acts is an illusion created by our shallow awareness. Keeping a close eye on the walls of the labyrinth, the conditions of his existence, the magician may then begin his invocation. The genius is not something added to oneself. Rather it is a stripping away of excess to reveal the god within.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
144:Shakespeare said that art is a mirror held up to nature. And that's what it is. The nature is your nature, and all of these wonderful poetic images of mythology are referring to something in you. When your mind is trapped by the image out there so that you never make the reference to yourself, you have misread the image.

The inner world is the world of your requirements and your energies and your structure and your possibilities that meets the outer world. And the outer world is the field of your incarnation. That's where you are. You've got to keep both going. As Novalis said, 'The seat of the soul is there where the inner and outer worlds meet. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Power of Myth,
145:I am again feeling that depression, but I cannot find out its cause. I feel a burning pain inside me and then some part in me becomes very hostile. There is also some inertia in the nature.

These are the two difficulties, one of the vital dissatisfaction and restlessness, the other of the inertia of the physical consciousness which are the chief obstacles to the sadhana. The first thing to do is to keep detached from them, not to identify yourself mentally with these movements - even if you cannot reject them - next to call on the Mother's force quietly but steadily for it to descend and make the obstacles disappear. 31 January 1934 ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
146:The obstacles that we may face include having expectations, lack of self-confidence, indifference, and unwholesome distractions and activities. If we keep entertaining these negative acts and not believing in ourselves, thinking, "I'm not doing the practice well enough," "I'm not capable," "Everything is fated, so why should I try?"-at best, these acts and thoughts will divert us from our goal and slow down our spiritual progress. At worst, indulging in distractions, unwholesome activities, and negative attitudes will drag us on the wrong track and slowly lead us into the worst possible way of living, destroying all the possible fruits that this amazing human life could bring us.~ Tulku Thondup,
147:The Kingdom is most powerful where we least expect to find it. God does not take away our problems and trials but rather joins us in them. Such is the profound meaning of the incarnation: God becoming a human being. The Kingdom will manifest itself, not because of our efforts to keep trying, even when all effort seems hopeless, but because God loves us so much that God won't be able to stand seeing us struggle and always failing. God will do the impossible. He will give us a new attitude toward suffering. Such is the heart of the Christian ascesis, or self-discipline, and the mystery of transformation. It is the meaning of the Gospel as Therese perceived it. ~ Thomas Keating, St. Therese of Lisieux: A Transformation in Christ,
148:Faith :::
One must say, "Since I want only the Divine, my success is sure, I have only to walk forward in all confidence and His own Hand will be there secretly leading me to Him by His own way and at His own time." That is what you must keep as your constant mantra. Anything else one may doubt but that he who desires only the Divine shall reach the Divine is a certitude and more certain than two and two make four. That is the faith every sadhak must have at the bottom of his heart, supporting him through every stumble and blow and ordeal. It is only false ideas still casting their shadows on your mind that prevent you from having it. Push them aside and the back of the difficulty will be broken. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
149:Although our fallen minds forget to climb,
   Although our human stuff resists or breaks,
   She keeps her will that hopes to divinise clay;
   Failure cannot repress, defeat o'erthrow;
   Time cannot weary her nor the Void subdue,
   The ages have not made her passion less;
   No victory she admits of Death or Fate.
   Always she drives the soul to new attempt;
   Always her magical infinitude
   Forces to aspire the inert brute elements;
   As one who has all infinity to waste,
   She scatters the seed of the Eternal's strength
   On a half-animate and crumbling mould,
   Plants heaven's delight in the heart's passionate mire,
   Pours godhead's seekings into a bare beast frame,
   Hides immortality in a mask of death.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri,
150:If you want to identify me, ask me not where I live, or what I like to eat, or how I comb my hair, but ask me what I am living for, in detail, ask me what I think is keeping me from living fully for the thing I want to live for . . . To be grateful is to recognize the Love of God in everything He has given us - and He has given us everything. Every breath we draw is a gift of His love, every moment of existence is a grace, for it brings with it immense graces from Him.

Gratitude therefore takes nothing for granted, is never unresponsive, is constantly awakening to new wonder and to praise of the goodness of God. For the grateful person knows that God is good, not by hearsay but by experience. And that is what makes all the difference. ~ Thomas Merton,
151:It's like chopping down a huge tree of immense girth. You won't accomplish it with one swing of your axe. If you keep chopping away at it, though, and do not let up, eventually, whether it wants to or not, it will suddenly topple down. When that time comes, you could round up everyone you could find and pay them to hold the tree up, but they wouldn't be able to do it. It would still come crashing to the ground. . . . But if the woodcutter stopped after one or two strokes of his axe to ask the third son of Mr. Chang, Why doesn't this tree fall? And after three or four more strokes stopped again to ask the fourth son of Mr. Li, Why doesn't this tree fall? he would never succeed in felling the tree. It is no different for someone who is practicing the Way.
   ~ Hakuin Ekaku,
152:Sweet Mother,
One day in class you said, with your hands wide open, that we should give you everything, even our defects and vices and all the dirt in us. Is this the only way to get rid of them, and how can one do it?

One keeps one's defects because one hangs on to them as if they were something precious; one clings to one's vices as one clings to a part of one's body, and pulling out a bad habit hurts as much as pulling out a tooth. That is why one does not progress.

   Whereas if one generously makes an offering of one's defect, vice or bad habit, then one has the joy of making an offering and one receives in exchange the force to replace what has been given, by a better and truer vibration. 13 June 1960 ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,
153:Certainly we have had our Napoleons and our Hitlers, but we have also had Jesus and Buddha. We have had tyrants, but also great humanitarians. We have had corrupt politicians, but also noble rulers. Even in the most selfish of times, the world has brought forth idealists, philanthropists, great artists, musicians, and poets. If we have inherited ages of feuding and intolerance, we have also inherited the magnificence of Leonardo da Vinci and Michelangelo. For each tyrant who has profaned the pages of history, there have been thousands, even millions, of gentle people who have lived unhonored and unknown, keeping principles and living convictions under the most difficult situations. To see this good, and to know it, is to find a new courage and a new faith. ~ Manly P Hall, PRS Journal Summer 1961, p.7,
154:We should do away with the absolutely specious notion that everybody has to earn a living. It is a fact today that one in ten thousand of us can make a technological breakthrough capable of supporting all the rest. The youth of today are absolutely right in recognizing this nonsense of earning a living. We keep inventing jobs because of this false idea that everybody has to be employed at some kind of drudgery because, according to Malthusian Darwinian theory he must justify his right to exist. So we have inspectors of inspectors and people making instruments for inspectors to inspect inspectors. The true business of people should be to go back to school and think about whatever it was they were thinking about before somebody came along and told them they had to earn a living.
   ~ R Buckminster Fuller,
155:The Magician works in a Temple; the Universe, which is (be it remembered!) conterminous with himself. In this temple a Circle is drawn upon the floor for the limitation of his working. This circle is protected by divine names, the influences on which he relies to keep out hostile thoughts. Within the circle stands an Altar, the solid basis on which he works, the foundation of all. Upon the Altar are his Wand, Cup, Sword, and Pantacle, to represent his Will, his Understanding, his Reason, and the lower parts of his being, respectively. On the Altar, too, is a phial of Oil, surrounded by a Scourge, a Dagger, and a Chain, while above the Altar hangs a Lamp. The Magician wears a Crown, a single Robe, and a Lamen, and he bears a Book of Conjurations and a Bell.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick [54?],
156:The most spiritual men, as the strongest, find their happiness where others would find their downfall: in the labyrinth, in hardness towards oneself and others, in experiment; their delight lies in self-mastery: asceticism is with them nature, need, instinct. The difficult task they consider a privilege; to play with burdens that crush others, a recreation... Knowledge - a form of asceticism. - They are the most venerable kind of man: that does not exclude their being the cheerfullest, the kindliest. They rule not because they want to but because they are; they are not free to be second. - The second type: they are the guardians of the law, the keepers of order and security; they are the noble warriors, with the king above all as the highest formula of warrior, judge, and upholder of the law. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, The Antichrist,
157:For the last three weeks I've been working on a open world game in Inform 7. The initial seed for my idea came when I was playing Rune Factory 3 a game for my DS. And I thought, Hey look if I can run a farm here why can't I somehow implement this in a interactive fiction. So I sat myself down and began to type away furiously at my keyboard. And the more I sat the more complicated my farming implementation got, requiring water and fertilizer, levels of sunlight ect

And then, finally, I finished it. And my mind began to wander. Why just stop there why not keep going. And soon I was adding mining, weather and a form of crafting items. Now if I get this done, and don't fall into the trap of to create everything, of which I am slowly making the maddening descent, I could have a open world IF game ready within a few months. Maybe more than a few. ~ KGentle,,
158:Drink water from the spring where the horse drinks. A horse will never drink bad water.
Make your bed where the cat sleeps.
Eat the fruit that was touched by the worm.
Freely pick the mushrooms on which the insects sit.
Plant your tree where the mole digs.
Build your house where the snake suns itself.
Dig your well where the birds build their nests in hot weather.
Go to sleep and wake up with the chickens and you will reap the golden grain of the day.
Eat more green vegetables, and you will have strong legs and an enduring heart.
Swim more often and you will feel on land like a fish in the water.
Look at the skies more often and not at your feet, and your thoughts will be clear and light.
Keep silent more often, speak less, and silence will reign in your soul, and your spirit will be calm and peaceful.
~ Saint Seraphim of Sarov in Georgia,
159:When you feel unhappy like that, it means that you have a progress to make. You can say that we always need to progress, it is true. But at times our nature gives its consent to the needed change and then everything goes smoothly, even happily. On the contrary sometimes the part that has to progress refuses to move and clings to its old habits through inertia, ignorance, attachment or desire. Then, under the pressure of the perfecting force, the struggle starts translating itself into unhappiness or revolt or both together. The only remedy is to keep quiet, look within oneself honestly to find out what is wrong and set to work courageously to put it right. The Divine Consciousness will always be there to help you if your endeavour is sincere; and the more sincere your endeavour the more the Divine Consciousness will help and assist you.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
160:This Dog
   Every morning this dog, very attached to me,
   Quietly keeps sitting near my seat
   Till touching its head
   I recognize its company.
   This recognition gives it so much joy
   Pure delight ripples through its entire body.
   Among all dumb creatures
   It is the only living being
   That has seen the whole man
   Beyond what is good or bad in him
   It has seen
   For his love it can sacrifice its life
   It can love him too for the sake of love alone
   For it is he who shows the way
   To the vast world pulsating with life.
   When I see its deep devotion
   The offer of its whole being
   I fail to understand
   By its sheer instinct
   What truth it has discovered in man.
   By its silent anxious piteous looks
   It cannot communicate what it understands
   But it has succeeded in conveying to me
   Among the whole creation
   What is the true status of man.
   ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
161:PURANI: There was some effort. Only, you can say that the effort was negligible in proportion to the success.
   SRI AUROBINDO: It is not a question of proportion. One may have put in a great deal of effort and yet there could be no result because there was not a complete and total sincerity. On the other hand, when the result comes with little effort it is because the whole being has responded-- and Grace found it possible to act. All the same, effort is a contributory factor. Sometimes one goes on making an effort with no result or even the condition becomes worse. And when one has given it up, one finds suddenly that the result has come. It may be that the effort was keeping up the resistance too. And when the effort is given up, the resistance says, "This fellow has given up effort. What is the use of resisting anymore?" ( Laughter ) ~ Nirodbaran, TALKS WITH SRI AUROBINDO VOLUME 1, 405,
162:Prudence and Balance
Vigilance: indispensable for all true progress.
In each human being there is a beast crouching ready to manifest at the slightest unwatchfulness. The only remedy is a constant vigilance. 18 August 1954
Prudence: very useful for weakness because weakness needs prudence; strength does not need it.
Common sense: it is very practical and avoids any mistakes, but it lacks light.
Sobriety has never done harm to anyone.
** *
Equanimity: immutable peace and calm.
In the deep peace of equanimity the love will grow to its full
blossoming in a sense of pure and constant unity. 5 October 1934
All mischief comes from a lack of balance.
So, let us keep our balance carefully, always, in all circumstances. 10 August 1954
Perfect balance: one of the most important conditions of a growing peace. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
163:Talk 183.
A gentleman from Bombay said: "I asked Mother in Sri Aurobindo Ashram the following question: 'I keep my mind blank without thoughts arising so that God might show Himself in His true Being. But I do not perceive anything.
"The reply was to this effect: 'The attitude is right. The Power will come down from above. It is a direct experience'."
So he asked what further he should do.
M.: Be what you are. There is nothing to come down or become manifest. All that is needful is to lose the ego, That what is, is always there. Even now you are That. You are not apart from it. The blank is seen by you. You are there to see the blank. What do you wait for? The thought "I have not seen," the expectation to see and the desire of getting something, are all the working of the ego. You have fallen into the snares of the ego. The ego says all these and not you. Be yourself and nothing more! ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
164:The usual sadhanas have for aim the union with the Supreme Consciousness (Sat-chit-ananda). And those who reach there are satisfied with their own liberation and leave the world to its unhappy plight. On the contrary, Sri Aurobindo's sadhana starts where the others end. Once the union with the Supreme is realised one must bring down that realisation to the exterior world and change the conditions of life upon the earth until a total transformation is accomplished. In accordance with this aim, the sadhaks of the integral yoga do not retire from the world to lead a life of contemplation and meditation. Each one must devote at least one third of his time to a useful work. All activities are represented in the Ashram and each one chooses the work most congenial to his nature, but must do it in a spirit of service and unselfishness, keeping always in view the aim of integral transformation. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I,
165:To be able to receive the Divine Power and let act through you in the things of the outward life, there are three necessary conditions:
   (i) Quietude, equality - not to be disturbed by anything that happens, to keep the mind still and firm, seeing the play of forces, but itself tranquil.
   (ii) Absolute faith - faith that what is for the best will happen, but also that if one can make oneself a true instrument, the fruit will be that which one's will guided by the Divine Light sees as the thing to be done - kartavyam karma.
  (iii) Receptivity - the power to receive the Divine Force and to feel its presence and the presence of the Mother in it and allow it to work, guiding one's sight and will and action. If this power and presence can be felt and this plasticity made the habit of the consciousness in action, - but plasticity to the Divine force alone without bringing in any foreign element, - the eventual result is sure. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
166:Few poets can keep for a very long time a sustained level of the highest inspiration. The best poetry does not usually come by streams except in poets of a supreme greatness though there may be in others than the greatest long-continued wingings at a considerable height. The very best comes by intermittent drops, though sometimes three or four gleaming drops at a time. Even in the greatest poets, even in those with the most opulent flow of riches like Shakespeare, the very best is comparatively rare. All statements are subject to qualification. What Lawrence states1 is true in principle, but in practice most poets have to sustain the inspiration by industry. Milton in his later days used to write every day fifty lines; Virgil nine which he corrected and recorrected till it was within half way of what he wanted. In other words he used to write under any conditions and pull at his inspiration till it came. Usually the best lines, passages, etc. come like that.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Inspiration and Effort - II,
167:A person doing his true will is assisted by the momentum of the universe and seems possessed of amazing good luck. In beginning the great work of obtaining the knowledge and conversation, the magician vows 'to interpret every manifestation of existence as a direct message from the infinite Chaos to himself personally'
   To do this is to enter the magical world view in its totality. He takes complete responsibility for his present incarnation and must consider every experience, thing, or piece of information which assails him from any source, as a reflection of the way he is conducting his existence. The idea that things happen to one that may or may not be related to the way one acts is an illusion created by our shallow awareness.
   Keeping a close eye on the walls of the labyrinth, the conditions of his existence, the magician may then begin his invocation. The genius is not something added to oneself. Rather it is a stripping away of excess to reveal the god within.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null, Liber LUX, Augoeides [49-50],
168:In the depths of your consciousness is the psychic being, the temple of the Divine within you. This is the centre round which should come about the unification of all these divergent parts, all these contradictory movements of your being. Once you have got the consciousness of the psychic being and its aspiration, these doubts and difficulties can be destroyed. It takes more or less time, but you will surely succeed in the end. Once you have turned to the Divine, saying, "I want to be yours", and the Divine has said, "Yes", the whole world cannot keep you from it. When the central being has made its surrender, the chief difficulty has disappeared. The outer being is like a crust. In ordinary people the crust is so hard and thick that they are not conscious of the Divine within them. If once, even for a moment only, the inner being has said, "I am here and I am yours", then it is as though a bridge has been built and little by little the crust becomes thinner and thinner until the two parts are wholly joined and the inner and the outer become one. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
169:The Profound Definitive Meaning :::
For the mind that masters view the emptiness dawns
In the content seen not even an atom exists
A seer and seen refined until they're gone
This way of realizing view, it works quite well

When meditation is clear light river flow
There is no need to confine it to sessions and breaks
Meditator and object refined until they're gone
This heart bone of meditation, it beats quite well

When you're sure that conducts work is luminous light
And you're sure that interdependence is emptiness
A doer and deed refined until they're gone
This way of working with conduct, it works quite well

When biased thinking has vanished into space
No phony facades, eight dharmas, nor hopes and fears,
A keeper and kept refined until they're gone
This way of keeping samaya, it works quite well

When you've finally discovered your mind is dharmakaya
And you're really doing yourself and others good
A winner and won refined until they're gone
This way of winning results, it works quite well. ~ Jetsun Milarepa,
170:If we regard the Powers of the Reality as so many Godheads, we can say that the Overmind releases a million Godheads into action, each empowered to create its own world, each world capable of relation, communication and interplay with the others.
There are in the Veda different formulations of the nature of the Gods: it is said they are all one Existence to which the sages give different names; yet each God is worshipped as if he by himself is that Existence, one who is all the other Gods together or contains them in his being; and yet again each is a separate Deity acting sometimes in unison with companion deities, sometimes separately, sometimes even in apparent opposition to other Godheads of the same Existence. In the Supermind all this would be held together as a harmonised play of the one Existence; in the Overmind each of these three conditions could be a separate action or basis of action and have its own principle of development and consequences and yet each keep the power to combine with the others in a more composite harmony. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Supermind Mind and the Overmind Maya,
171:It is always better to try to concentrate in a centre, the centre of aspiration, one might say, the place where the flame of aspiration burns, to gather in all the energies there, at the solar plexus centre and, if possible, to obtain an attentive silence as though one wanted to listen to something extremely subtle, something that demands a complete attention, a complete concentration and a total silence. And then not to move at all. Not to think, not to stir, and make that movement of opening so as to receive all that can be received, but taking good care not to try to know what is happening while it is happening, for it one wants to understand or even to observe actively, it keeps up a sort of cerebral activity which is unfavourable to the fullness of the receptivity - to be silent, as totally silent as possible, in an attentive concentration, and then be still. If one succeeds in this, then, when everything is over, when one comes out of meditation, some time later - usually not immediately - from within the being something new emerges in the consciousness: a new understanding, a new appreciation of things, a new attitude in life - in short, a new way of being.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, [where to concentrate?],
172:How long are you going to wait before you demand the best for yourself and in no instance bypass the discriminations of reason? You have been given the principles that you ought to endorse, and you have endorsed them. What kind of teacher, then, are you still waiting for in order to refer your self-improvement to him? You are no longer a boy, but a full-grown man. If you are careless and lazy now and keep putting things off and always deferring the day after which you will attend to yourself, you will not notice that you are making no progress, but you will live and die as someone quite ordinary.
   From now on, then, resolve to live as a grown-up who is making progress, and make whatever you think best a law that you never set aside. And whenever you encounter anything that is difficult or pleasurable, or highly or lowly regarded, remember that the contest is now: you are at the Olympic Games, you cannot wait any longer, and that your progress is wrecked or preserved by a single day and a single event. That is how Socrates fulfilled himself by attending to nothing except reason in everything he encountered. And you, although you are not yet a Socrates, should live as someone who at least wants to be a Socrates.
   ~ Epictetus, (From Manual 51),
   Sweet Mother, is the physical mind the same as the mechanical mind?

Almost. You see, there is just a little difference, but not much. The mechanical mind is still more stupid than the physical mind. The physical mind is what we spoke about one day, that which is never sure of anything.

   I told you the story of the closed door, you remember. Well, that is the nature of the physical mind. The mechanical mind is at a lower level still, because it doesn't even listen to the possibility of a convincing reason, and this happens to everyone.

   Usually we don't let it function, but it comes along repeating the same things, absolutely mechanically, without rhyme or reason, just like that. When some craze or other takes hold of it, it goes... For example, you see, if it fancies counting: "One, two, three, four", then it will go on: "One, two, three, four; one, two, three, four." And you may think of all kinds of things, but it goes on: "One, two, three, four", like that... (Mother laughs.) Or it catches hold of three words, four words and repeats them and goes on repeating them; and unless one turns away with a certain violence and punches it soundly, telling it, "Keep quiet!", it continues in this way, indefinitely. ~ The Mother,
174:He is the friend, the adviser, helper, saviour in trouble and distress, the defender from enemies, the hero who fights our battles for us or under whose shield we fight, the charioteer, the pilot of our ways. And here we come at once to a closer intimacy; he is the comrade and eternal companion, the playmate of the game of living. But still there is so far a certain division, however pleasant, and friendship is too much limited by the appearance of beneficence. The lover can wound, abandon, be wroth with us, seem to betray, yet our love endures and even grows by these oppositions; they increase the joy of reunion and the joy of possession; through them the lover remains the friend, and all that he does, we find in the end, has been done by the lover and helper of our being for our souls perfection as well as for his joy in us. These contradictions lead to a greater intimacy. He is the father and mother too of our being, its source and protector and its indulgent cherisher and giver of our desires. He is the child born to our desire whom we cherish and rear. All these things the lover takes up; his love in its intimacy and oneness keeps in it the paternal and maternal care and lends itself to our demands upon it. All is unified in that deepest many-sided relation.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Love,
175:Sometimes when an adverse force attacks us and we come out successful, why are we attacked once again by the same force?
   Because something was left inside. We have said that the force can attack only when there is something which responds in the nature - however slight it may be. There is a kind of affinity, something corresponding, there is a disorder or an imperfection which attracts the adverse force by responding to it. So, if the attack comes, you must keep perfectly quiet and send it back, but it does not necessarily follow that you have got rid of that small part in you which allows the attack to come.
   You have something in you which attracts this force; take, for example (it is one of the most frequent things), the force of depression, that kind of attack of a wave of depression that falls upon you: you lose confidence, you lose hope, you have the feeling you will never be able to do anything, you are cast down.
   It means there is in your vital being something which is naturally egoistic, surely a little vain, which needs encouragement to remain in a good state. So it is like a little signal for those forces which intimates to them: "You can come, the door is open." But there is another part in the being that was watching when these forces arrived; instead of allowing them to enter, the part which... ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,
176:What is one to do to prepare oneself for the Yoga?
   To be conscious, first of all. We are conscious of only an insignificant portion of our being; for the most part we are unconscious.
   It is this unconsciousness that keeps us down to our unregenerate nature and prevents change and transformation in it. It is through unconsciousness that the undivine forces enter into us and make us their slaves. You are to be conscious of yourself, you must awake to your nature and movements, you must know why and how you do things or feel or think them; you must understand your motives and impulses, the forces, hidden and apparent, that move you; in fact, you must, as it were, take to pieces the entire machinery of your being. Once you are conscious, it means that you can distinguish and sift things, you can see which are the forces that pull you down and which help you on. And when you know the right from the wrong, the true from the false, the divine from the undivine, you are to act strictly up to your knowledge; that is to say, resolutely reject one and accept the other. The duality will present itself at every step and at every step you will have to make your choice. You will have to be patient and persistent and vigilant - "sleepless", as the adepts say; you must always refuse to give any chance whatever to the undivine against the divine. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
177:Endure and you will triumph. Victory goes to the most enduring. And with the Grace and divine love nothing is impossible. My force and love are with you. At the end of the struggle there is Victory And so we find once more that the Ego-idea must be ruthlessly rooted out before Understanding can be attained The emptiness that you described in your letter yesterday was not a bad thing - it is this emptiness inward and outward that often in Yoga becomes the first step towards a new consciousness. Man's nature is like a cup of dirty water - the water has to be thrown out, the cup left clean and empty for the divine liquor to be poured into it. The difficulty is that the human physical consciousness feels it difficult to bear this emptiness - it is accustomed to be occupied by all sorts of little mental and vital movements which keep it interested and amused or even if in trouble and sorrow still active. The cessation of these things is hard to bear for it. It begins to feel dull and restless and eager for the old interests and movements. But by this restlessness it disturbs the quietude and brings back the things that had been thrown out. It is this that is creating the difficulty and the obstruction for the moment. If you can accept emptiness as a passage to the true consciousness and true movements, then it will be easier to get rid of the obstacle.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - III,
178:keep faith :::
We must have faith that always what is for the best happens. We may for the moment not consider it as the best because we are ignorant and also blind, because we do not see the consequences of things and what will happen later. But we must keep the faith that if it is like that, if we rely on the Divine, if we give Him the full charge of ourselves, if we let Him decide everything for us, well, we must know that it is always what is best for us that happens. This is an absolute fact. To the extent to which you surrender, the best happens to you. This may not be in conformity with what you would like, your preferences or desire, because these things are blind: it is the best from thespiritual point of view, the best for your progress, your development, your spiritual growth, your true life. It is always that. And you must keep this faith, because faith is the expression of a trust in the Divine and the full self-giving you make to the Divine. And when you make it, it is something absolutely marvellous. That's a fact, these are not just words, you understand, it is a fact. When you look back, all kinds of things which you did not understand when they happened to you, you realise as just the thing which was necessary in order to compel you to make the needed progress. Always, without exception. It is our blindness which prevents us from seeing it. ~ The Mother,
179:the one entirely acceptable sacrifice :::
   And the fruit also of the sacrifice of works varies according to the work, according to the intention in the work and according to the spirit that is behind the intention. But all other sacrifices are partial, egoistic, mixed, temporal, incomplete, - even those offered to the highest Powers and Principles keep this character: the result too is partial, limited, temporal, mixed in its reactions, effective only for a minor or intermediate purpose. The one entirely acceptable sacrifice is a last and highest and uttermost self-giving, - it is that surrender made face to face, with devotion and knowledge, freely and without any reserve to One who is at once our immanent Self, the environing constituent All, the Supreme Reality beyond this or any manifestation and, secretly, all these together, concealed everywhere, the immanent Transcendence. For to the soul that wholly gives itself to him, God also gives himself altogether. Only the one who offers his whole nature, finds the Self. Only the one who can give everything, enjoys the Divine All everywhere. Only a supreme self-abandonment attains to the Supreme. Only the sublimation by sacrifice of all that we are, can enable us to embody the Highest and live here in the immanent consciousness of the transcendent Spirit.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [110],
180:Sometimes fate is like a small sandstorm that keeps changing directions. You change direction but the sandstorm chases you. You turn again, but the storm adjusts. Over and over you play this out, like some ominous dance with death just before dawn. Why? Because this storm isn't something that blew in from far away, something that has nothing to do with you. This storm is you. Something inside of you. So all you can do is give in to it, step right inside the storm, closing your eyes and plugging up your ears so the sand doesn't get in, and walk through it, step by step. There's no sun there, no moon, no direction, no sense of time. Just fine white sand swirling up into the sky like pulverized bones. That's the kind of sandstorm you need to imagine.

An you really will have to make it through that violent, metaphysical, symbolic storm. No matter how metaphysical or symbolic it might be, make no mistake about it: it will cut through flesh like a thousand razor blades. People will bleed there, and you will bleed too. Hot, red blood. You'll catch that blood in your hands, your own blood and the blood of others.

And once the storm is over you won't remember how you made it through, how you managed to survive. You won't even be sure, in fact, whether the storm is really oveR But one thing is certain. When you come out of the storm you won't be the same person who walked in. That's what this storm's all about.~ Haruki Murakami,
181:The scientists, all of them, have their duties no doubt, but they do not fully use their education if they do not try to broaden their sense of responsibility toward all mankind instead of closing themselves up in a narrow specialization where they find their pleasure. Neither engineers nor other scientific men have any right to prefer their own personal peace to the happiness of mankind; their place and their duty are in the front line of struggling humanity, not in the unperturbed ranks of those who keep themselves aloof from life. If they are indifferent, or discouraged because they feel or think that they know that the situation is hopeless, it may be proved that undue pessimism is as dangerous a "religion" as any other blind creed. Indeed there is very little difference in kind between the medieval fanaticism of the "holy inquisition," and modern intolerance toward new ideas. All kinds of intellect must get together, for as long as we presuppose the situation to be hopeless, the situation will indeed be hopeless. The spirit of Human Engineering does not know the word "hopeless"; for engineers know that wrong methods are alone responsible for disastrous results, and that every situation can be successfully handled by the use of proper means. The task of engineering science is not only to know but to know how. Most of the scientists and engineers do not yet realize that their united judgment would be invincible; no system or class would care to disregard it. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity,
182:Why God sometimes allows people who are genuinely good to be hindered in the good that they do. God, who is faithful, allows his friends to fall frequently into weakness only in order to remove from them any prop on which they might lean. For a loving person it would be a great joy to be able to achieve many great feats, whether keeping vigils, fasting, performing other ascetical practices or doing major, difficult and unusual works. For them this is a great joy, support and source of hope so that their works become a prop and a support upon which they can lean. But it is precisely this which our Lord wishes to take from them so that he alone will be their help and support. This he does solely on account of his pure goodness and mercy, for God is prompted to act only by his goodness, and in no way do our works serve to make God give us anything or do anything for us. Our Lord wishes his friends to be freed from such an attitude, and thus he removes their support from them so that they must henceforth find their support only in him. For he desires to give them great gifts, solely on account of his goodness, and he shall be their comfort and support while they discover themselves to be and regard themselves as being a pure nothingness in all the great gifts of God. The more essentially and simply the mind rests on God and is sustained by him, the more deeply we are established in God and the more receptive we are to him in all his precious gifts - for human kind should build on God alone. ~ Meister Eckhart,
183:A creative illness succeeds a period of intense preoccupation with an idea and search for a certain truth. It is a polymorphous condition that can take the shape of depression, neurosis, psychosomatic ailments, or even psychosis. Whatever the symptoms, they are felt as painful, if not agonizing, by the subject, with alternating periods of alleviation and worsening. Throughout the illness the subject never loses the thread of his dominating preoccupation. It is often compatible with normal, professional activity and family life. But even if he keeps to his social activities, he is almost entirely absorbed with himself. He suffers from feelings of utter isolation, even when he has a mentor who guides him through the ordeal (like the shaman apprentice with his master). The termination is often rapid and marked by a phase of exhilaration. The subject emerges from his ordeal with a permanent transformation in his personality and the conviction that he has discovered a great truth or a new spiritual world.
Many of the nineteenth and twentieth century figures recognized unquestionably as "great" - Nietzsche, Darwin, Dostoevsky, Tolstoy, Freud, Jung, Piaget - were all additionally characterized by lengthy periods of profound psychological unrest and uncertainty. Their "psychopathology" - a term ridiculous in this context - was generated as a consequence of the revolutionary nature of their personal experience (their action, fantasy and thought). It is no great leap of comparative psychology to see their role in our society as analogous to that of the archaic religious leader and healer. ~ Henri Ellenberger,
184:Yet this was only a foretaste of the intense experiences to come. The first glimpse of the Divine Mother made him the more eager for Her uninterrupted vision. He wanted to see Her both in meditation and with eyes open. But the Mother began to play a teasing game of hide-and-seek with him, intensifying both his joy and his suffering. Weeping bitterly during the moments of separation from Her, he would pass into a trance and then find Her standing before him, smiling, talking, consoling, bidding him be of good cheer, and instructing him. During this period of spiritual practice he had many uncommon experiences. When he sat to meditate, he would hear strange clicking sounds in the joints of his legs, as if someone were locking them up, one after the other, to keep him motionless; and at the conclusion of his meditation he would again hear the same sounds, this time unlocking them and leaving him free to move about. He would see flashes like a swarm of fire-flies floating before his eyes, or a sea of deep mist around him, with luminous waves of molten silver. Again, from a sea of translucent mist he would behold the Mother rising, first Her feet, then Her waist, body, face, and head, finally Her whole person; he would feel Her breath and hear Her voice. Worshipping in the temple, sometimes he would become exalted, sometimes he would remain motionless as stone, sometimes he would almost collapse from excessive emotion. Many of his actions, contrary to all tradition, seemed sacrilegious to the people. He would take a flower and touch it to his own head, body, and feet, and then offer it to the Goddess. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, Gospel,
   How can one "learn of pure delight"?

First of all, to begin with, one must through an attentive observation grow aware that desires and the satisfaction of desires give only a vague, uncertain pleasure, mixed, fugitive and altogether unsatisfactory. That is usually the starting-point.

   Then, if one is a reasonable being, one must learn to discern what is desire and refrain from doing anything that may satisfy one's desires. One must reject them without trying to satisfy them. And so the first result is exactly one of the first observations stated by the Buddha in his teaching: there is an infinitely greater delight in conquering and eliminating a desire than in satisfying it. Every sincere and steadfast seeker will realise after some time, sooner or later, at times very soon, that this is an absolute truth, and that the delight felt in overcoming a desire is incomparably higher than the small pleasure, so fleeting and mixed, which may be found in the satisfaction of his desires. That is the second step.

   Naturally, with this continuous discipline, in a very short time the desires will keep their distance and will no longer bother you. So you will be free to enter a little more deeply into your being and open yourself in an aspiration to... the Giver of Delight, the divine Element, the divine Grace. And if this is done with a sincere self-giving - something that gives itself, offers itself and expects nothing in exchange for its offering - one will feel that kind of sweet warmth, comfortable, intimate, radiant, which fills the heart and is the herald of Delight.    After this, the path is easy.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,
186:See how, like lightest waves at play, the airy dancers fleet;
   And scarcely feels the floor the wings of those harmonious feet.
   Ob, are they flying shadows from their native forms set free?
   Or phantoms in the fairy ring that summer moonbeams see?
   As, by the gentle zephyr blown, some light mist flees in air,
   As skiffs that skim adown the tide, when silver waves are fair,
   So sports the docile footstep to the heave of that sweet measure,
   As music wafts the form aloft at its melodious pleasure,
   Now breaking through the woven chain of the entangled dance,
   From where the ranks the thickest press, a bolder pair advance,
   The path they leave behind them lost--wide open the path beyond,
   The way unfolds or closes up as by a magic wand.
   See now, they vanish from the gaze in wild confusion blended;
   All, in sweet chaos whirled again, that gentle world is ended!
   No!--disentangled glides the knot, the gay disorder ranges--
   The only system ruling here, a grace that ever changes.
   For ay destroyed--for ay renewed, whirls on that fair creation;
   And yet one peaceful law can still pervade in each mutation.
   And what can to the reeling maze breathe harmony and vigor,
   And give an order and repose to every gliding figure?
   That each a ruler to himself doth but himself obey,
   Yet through the hurrying course still keeps his own appointed way.
   What, would'st thou know? It is in truth the mighty power of tune,
   A power that every step obeys, as tides obey the moon;
   That threadeth with a golden clue the intricate employment,
   Curbs bounding strength to tranquil grace, and tames the wild enjoyment.
   And comes the world's wide harmony in vain upon thine ears?
   The stream of music borne aloft from yonder choral spheres?
   And feel'st thou not the measure which eternal Nature keeps?
   The whirling dance forever held in yonder azure deeps?
   The suns that wheel in varying maze?--That music thou discernest?
   No! Thou canst honor that in sport which thou forgettest in earnest.
   ~ Friedrich Schiller,
187:indifference to things of the body :::
   This detachment of the mind must be strengthened by a certain attitude of indifference to the things of the body; we must not care essentially about its sleep or its waking, its movement or its rest, its pain or its pleasure, its health or ill-health, its vigour or its fatigue, its comfort or its discomfort, or what it eats or drinks. This does not mean that we shall not keep the body in right order so far as we can; we have not to fall into violent asceticisms or a positive neglect of the physical frame. But we have not either to be affected in mind by hunger or thirst or discomfort or ill-health or attach the importance which the physical and vital man attaches to the things of the body, or indeed any but a quite subordinate and purely instrumental importance. Nor must this instrumental importance be allowed to assume the proportions of a necessity; we must not for instance imagine that the purity of the mind depends on the things we eat or drink, although during a certain stage restrictions in eating and drinking are useful to our inner progress; nor on the other hand must we continue to think that the dependence of the mind or even of the life on food and drink is anything more than a habit, a customary relation which Nature has set up between these principles. As a matter of fact the food we take can be reduced by contrary habit and new relation to a minimum without the mental or vital vigour being in any way reduced; even on the contrary with a judicious development they can be trained to a greater potentiality of vigour by learning to rely on the secret fountains of mental and vital energy with which they are connected more than upon the minor aid of physical aliments. This aspect of self-discipline is however more important in the Yoga of self-perfection than here; for our present purpose the important point is the renunciation by the mind of attachment to or dependence on the things of the body.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Release from Subjection to the Body,
188:The capacity for visions, when it is sincere and spontaneous, can put you in touch with events which you are not capable of knowing in your outer consciousness.... There is a very interesting fact, it is that somewhere in the terrestrial mind, somewhere in the terrestrial vital, somewhere in the subtle physical, one can find an exact, perfect, automatic recording of everything that happens. It is the most formidable memory one could imagine, which misses nothing, forgets nothing, records all. And if you are able to enter into it, you can go backward, you can go forward, and in all directions, and you will have the "memory" of all things - not only of things of the past, but of things to come. For everything is recorded there.

   In the mental world, for instance, there is a domain of the physical mind which is related to physical things and keeps the memory of physical happenings upon earth. It is as though you were entering into innumerable vaults, one following another indefinitely, and these vaults are filled with small pigeon-holes, one above another, one above another, with tiny doors. Then if you want to know something and if you are conscious, you look, and you see something like a small point - a shining point; you find that this is what you wish to know and you have only to concentrate there and it opens; and when it opens, there is a sort of an unrolling of something like extremely subtle manuscripts, but if your concentration is sufficiently strong you begin to read as though from a book. And you have the whole story in all its details. There are thousands of these little holes, you know; when you go for a walk there, it is as though you were walking in infinity. And in this way you can find the exact facts about whatever you want to know. But I must tell you that what you find is never what has been reported in history - histories are always planned out; I have never come across a single "historical" fact which is like history.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951, 109 [T7],
189:It doesnt interest me what you do for a living. I want to know what you ache for, and if you dare to dream of meeting your hearts longing. It doesnt interest me how old you are. I want to know if you will risk looking like a fool for love, for your dream, for the adventure of being alive. It doesnt interest me what planets are squaring your moon. I want to know if you have touched the center of your own sorrow, if you have been opened by lifes betrayals or have become shriveled and closed from fear of further pain!I want to know if you can sit with pain, mine or your own, without moving to hide it or fade it, or fix it. I want to know if you can be with joy, mine or your own, if you can dance with wildness and let the ecstasy fill you to the tips of your fingers and toes without cautioning us to be careful, to be realistic, to remember the limitations of being human. It doesnt interest me if the story you are telling me is true. I want to know if you can disappoint another to be true to yourself; if you can bear the accusation of betrayal and not betray your own soul; if you can be faithlessand therefore trustworthy. I want to know if you can see beauty even when its not pretty, every day,and if you can source your own life from its presence. I want to know if you can live with failure, yours and mine, and still stand on the edge of the lake and shout to the silver of the full moon, Yes! It doesnt interest me to know where you live or how much money you have. I want to know if you can get up, after the night of grief and despair, weary and bruised to the bone, and do what needs to be done to feed the children. It doesnt interest me who you know or how you came to be here. I want to know if you will stand in the center of the fire with me and not shrink back. It doesnt interest me where or what or with whom you have studied. I want to know what sustains you, from the inside, when all else falls away. I want to know if you can be alone with yourself and if you truly like the company you keep in the empty moments.
   ~ Oriah Mountain Dreamer,
190:the characteristics of Life, Mind and Spirit :::
   The characteristic energy of bodily Life is not so much in progress as in persistence, not so much in individual self-enlargement as in self-repetition. There is, indeed, in physical Nature a progression from type to type, from the vegetable to the animal, from the animal to man; for even in inanimate Matter Mind is at work. But once a type is marked off physically, the chief immediate preoccupation of the terrestrial Mother seems to be to keep it in being by a constant reproduction. For Life always seeks immortality; but since individual form is impermanent and only the idea of a form is permanent in the consciousness that creates the universe, -for there it does not perish,- such constant reproduction is the only possible material immortality. Self-preservation, self-repetition, self-multiplication are necessarily, then, the predominant instincts of all material existence.
   The characteristic energy of pure Mind is change and the more it acquires elevation and organisation, the more this law of Mind assumes the aspect of a continual enlargement, improvement and better arrangement of its gains and so of a continual passage from a smaller and simpler to a larger and more complex perfection. For Mind, unlike bodily life, is infinite in its field, elastic in its expansion, easily variable in its formations. Change, then, self-enlargement and self-improvement are its proper instincts. Its faith is perfectibility, its watchword is progress.
   The characteristic law of Spirit is self-existent perfection and immutable infinity. It possesses always and in its own right the immortality which is the aim of Life and the perfection which is the goal of Mind. The attainment of the eternal and the realisation of that which is the same in all things and beyond all things, equally blissful in universe and outside it, untouched by the imperfections and limitations of the forms and activities in which it dwells, are the glory of the spiritual life.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Introduction - The Conditions Of the Synthesis, The Threefold Life,
191:outward appearances..." I did not quite understand "the egoistic state of consciousness absorbed in the outward People are occupied with outward things. That means that the consciousness is turned towards external things - that is, all the things of life which one sees, knows, does - instead of being turned inwards in order to find the deeper truth, the divine Presence. This is the first movement. You are busy with all that you do, with the people around you, the things you use; and then with life: sleeping, eating, talking, working a little, having a little fun also; and then beginning over again: sleeping, eating, etc., etc., and then it begins again. And then what this one has said, what that one has done, what one ought to do, the lesson one ought to learn, the exercise one ought to prepare; and then again whether one is keeping well, whether one is feeling fit, etc.

   This is what one usually thinks about.

   So the first movement - and it is not so easy - is to make all that pass to the background, and let one thing come inside and in front of the consciousness as the important thing: the discovery of the very purpose of existence and life, to learn what one is, why one lives, and what there is behind all this. This is the first step: to be interested more in the cause and goal than in the manifestation. That is, the first movement is a withdrawal of the consciousness from this total identification with outward and apparent things, and a kind of inward concentration on what one wants to discover, the Truth one wants to discover.

   This is the first movement.

   Many people who are here forget one thing. They want to begin by the end. They think that they are ready to express in their life what they call the supramental Force or Consciousness, and they want to infuse this in their actions, their movements, their daily life. But the trouble is that they don't at all know what the supramental Force or Consciousness is and that first of all it is necessary to take the reverse path, the way of interiorisation and of withdrawal from life, in order to find within oneself this Truth which has to be expressed.

   For as long as one has not found it, there is nothing to ~ The Mother,
192:Countless books on divination, astrology, medicine and other subjects
Describe ways to read signs. They do add to your learning,
But they generate new thoughts and your stable attention breaks up.
Cut down on this kind of knowledge - that's my sincere advice.

You stop arranging your usual living space,
But make everything just right for your retreat.
This makes little sense and just wastes time.
Forget all this - that's my sincere advice.

You make an effort at practice and become a good and knowledgeable person.
You may even master some particular capabilities.
But whatever you attach to will tie you up.
Be unbiased and know how to let things be - that's my sincere advice.

You may think awakened activity means to subdue skeptics
By using sorcery, directing or warding off hail or lightning, for example.
But to burn the minds of others will lead you to lower states.
Keep a low profile - that's my sincere advice.

Maybe you collect a lot of important writings,
Major texts, personal instructions, private notes, whatever.
If you haven't practiced, books won't help you when you die.
Look at the mind - that's my sincere advice.

When you focus on practice, to compare understandings and experience,
Write books or poetry, to compose songs about your experience
Are all expressions of your creativity. But they just give rise to thinking.
Keep yourself free from intellectualization - that's my sincere advice.

In these difficult times you may feel that it is helpful
To be sharp and critical with aggressive people around you.
This approach will just be a source of distress and confusion for you.
Speak calmly - that's my sincere advice.

Intending to be helpful and without personal investment,
You tell your friends what is really wrong with them.
You may have been honest but your words gnaw at their heart.
Speak pleasantly - that's my sincere advice.

You engage in discussions, defending your views and refuting others'
Thinking that you are clarifying the teachings.
But this just gives rise to emotional posturing.
Keep quiet - that's my sincere advice.

You feel that you are being loyal
By being partial to your teacher, lineage or philosophical tradition.
Boosting yourself and putting down others just causes hard feelings.
Have nothing to do with all this - that's my sincere advice.
~ Longchenpa, excerpts from 30 Pieces of Sincere Advice
A daemon is a process that runs in the background, not connecting to any controlling terminal. Daemons are normally started at boot time, are run as root or some
other special user (such as apache or postfix), and handle system-level tasks. As a
convention, the name of a daemon often ends in d (as in crond and sshd), but this is
not required, or even universal.
The name derives from Maxwell's demon, an 1867 thought experiment by the physicist James Maxwell. Daemons are also supernatural beings in Greek mythology,
existing somewhere between humans and the gods and gifted with powers and divine
knowledge. Unlike the demons of Judeo-Christian lore, the Greek daemon need not
be evil. Indeed, the daemons of mythology tended to be aides to the gods, performing
tasks that the denizens of Mount Olympus found themselves unwilling to do-much
as Unix daemons perform tasks that foreground users would rather avoid.
A daemon has two general requirements: it must run as a child of init, and it must
not be connected to a terminal.
In general, a program performs the following steps to become a daemon:
1. Call fork( ). This creates a new process, which will become the daemon.
2. In the parent, call exit( ). This ensures that the original parent (the daemon's
grandparent) is satisfied that its child terminated, that the daemon's parent is no
longer running, and that the daemon is not a process group leader. This last
point is a requirement for the successful completion of the next step.
3. Call setsid( ), giving the daemon a new process group and session, both of
which have it as leader. This also ensures that the process has no associated controlling terminal (as the process just created a new session, and will not assign
4. Change the working directory to the root directory via chdir( ). This is done
because the inherited working directory can be anywhere on the filesystem. Daemons tend to run for the duration of the system's uptime, and you don't want to
keep some random directory open, and thus prevent an administrator from
unmounting the filesystem containing that directory.
5. Close all file descriptors. You do not want to inherit open file descriptors, and,
unaware, hold them open.
6. Open file descriptors 0, 1, and 2 (standard in, standard out, and standard error)
and redirect them to /dev/null.
Following these rules, here is a program that daemonizes itself:
~ OReilly Linux System Programming,
   Are not offering and surrender to the Divine the same thing?

They are two aspects of the same thing, but not altogether the same. One is more active than the other. They do not belong to quite the same plane of existence.

For example, you have decided to offer your life to the Divine, you take that decision. But all of a sudden, something altogether unpleasant, unexpected happens to you and your first movement is to react and protest. Yet you have made the offering, you have said once for all: "My life belongs to the Divine", and then suddenly an extremely unpleasant incident happens (that can happen) and there is something in you that reacts, that does not want it. But here, if you want to be truly logical with your offering, you must bring forward this unpleasant incident, make an offering of it to the Divine, telling him very sincerely: "Let Your will be done; if You have decided it that way, it will be that way." And this must be a willing and spontaneous adhesion. So it is very difficult.

Even for the smallest thing, something that is not in keeping with what you expected, what you have worked for, instead of an opposite reaction coming in - spontaneously, irresistibly, you draw back: "No, not that" - if you have made a complete surrender, a total surrender, well, it does not happen like that: you are as quiet, as peaceful, as calm in one case as in the other. And perhaps you had the notion that it would be better if it happened in a certain way, but if it happens differently, you find that this also is all right. You might have, for example, worked very hard to do a certain thing, so that something might happen, you might have given much time, much of your energy, much of your will, and all that not for your own sake, but, say, for the divine work (that is the offering); now suppose that after having taken all this trouble, done all this work, made all these efforts, it all goes just the other way round, it does not succeed. If you are truly surrendered, you say: "It is good, it is all good, it is all right; I did what I could, as well as I could, now it is not my decision, it is the decision of the Divine, I accept entirely what He decides." On the other hand, if you do not have this deep and spontaneous surrender, you tell yourself: "How is it? I took so much trouble to do a thing which is not for a selfish purpose, which is for the Divine Work, and this is the result, it is not successful!" Ninety-nine times out of a hundred, it is like that.

True surrender is a very difficult thing.

~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 52,
195:they are acting all the while in the spirit of rajasic ahaṅkara, persuade themselves that God is working through them and they have no part in the action. This is because they are satisfied with the mere intellectual assent to the idea without waiting for the whole system and life to be full of it. A continual remembrance of God in others and renunciation of individual eagerness (spr.ha) are needed and a careful watching of our inner activities until God by the full light of self-knowledge, jñanadı̄pena bhasvata, dispels all further chance of self-delusion. The danger of tamogun.a is twofold, first, when the Purusha thinks, identifying himself with the tamas in him, "I am weak, sinful, miserable, ignorant, good-for-nothing, inferior to this man and inferior to that man, adhama, what will God do through me?" - as if God were limited by the temporary capacities or incapacities of his instruments and it were not true that he can make the dumb to talk and the lame to cross the hills, mūkaṁ karoti vacalaṁ paṅguṁ laṅghayate girim, - and again when the sadhak tastes the relief, the tremendous relief of a negative santi and, feeling himself delivered from all troubles and in possession of peace, turns away from life and action and becomes attached to the peace and ease of inaction. Remember always that you too are Brahman and the divine Shakti is working in you; reach out always to the realisation of God's omnipotence and his delight in the Lila. He bids Arjuna work lokasaṅgraharthaya, for keeping the world together, for he does not wish the world to sink back into Prakriti, but insists on your acting as he acts, "These worlds would be overpowered by tamas and sink into Prakriti if I did not do actions." To be attached to inaction is to give up our action not to God but to our tamasic ahaṅkara. The danger of the sattvagun.a is when the sadhak becomes attached to any one-sided conclusion of his reason, to some particular kriya or movement of the sadhana, to the joy of any particular siddhi of the yoga, perhaps the sense of purity or the possession of some particular power or the Ananda of the contact with God or the sense of freedom and hungers after it, becomes attached to that only and would have nothing else. Remember that the yoga is not for yourself; for these things, though they are part of the siddhi, are not the object of the siddhi, for you have decided at the beginning to make no claim upon God but take what he gives you freely and, as for the Ananda, the selfless soul will even forego the joy of God's presence, ... ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays In Philosophy And Yoga,
   Going to sleep is a little like dying, a journey taken alone into the unknown. Ordinarily we are not troubled about sleep because we are familiar with it, but think about what it entails. We completely lose ourselves in a void for some period of time, until we arise again in a dream. When we do so, we may have a different identity and a different body. We may be in a strange place, with people we do not know, involved in baffling activities that may seem quite risky.
   Just trying to sleep in an unfamiliar place may occasion anxiety. The place may be perfectly secure and comfortable, but we do not sleep as well as we do at home in familiar surroundings. Maybe the energy of the place feels wrong. Or maybe it is only our own insecurity that disturbs us,and even in familiar places we may feel anxious while waiting for sleep to come, or be frightenedby what we dream. When we fall asleep with anxiety, our dreams are mingled with fear and tension, sleep is less restful, and the practice harder to do. So it is a good idea to create a sense of protection before we sleep and to turn our sleeping area into a sacred space.
   This is done by imagining protective dakinis all around the sleeping area. Visualize the dakinis as beautiful goddesses, enlightened female beings who are loving, green in color, and powerfully protective. They remain near as you fall asleep and throughout the night, like mothers watching over their child, or guardians surrounding a king or queen. Imagine them everywhere, guarding the doors and the windows, sitting next to you on the bed, walking in the garden or the yard, and so on, until you feel completely protected.
   Again, this practice is more than just trying to visualize something: see the dakinis with your mind but also use your imagination to feel their presence. Creating a protective, sacred environment in this way is calming and relaxing and promotes restful sleep. This is how the mystic lives: seeing the magic, changing the environment with the mind, and allowing actions, even actions of the imagination, to have significance.
   You can enhance the sense of peace in your sleeping environment by keeping objects of a sacred nature in the bedroom: peaceful, loving images, sacred and religious symbols, and other objects that direct your mind toward the path.
   The Mother Tantra tells us that as we prepare for sleep we should maintain awareness of the causes of dream, the object to focus upon, the protectors, and of ourselves. Hold these together inawareness, not as many things, but as a single environment, and this will have a great effect in dream and sleep.
   ~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep,
197:Has creation a definite aim? Is there something like a final end to which it is moving?

The Mother: No, the universe is a movement that is eternally unrolling itself. There is nothing which you can fix upon as the end and one aim. But for the sake of action we have to section the movement, which is itself unending, and to say that this or that is the goal, for in action we need something upon which we can fix our aim. In a picture you need a definite scheme of composition and colour; you have to set a limit, to put the whole thing within a fixed framework; but the limit is illusory, the frame is a mere convention. There is a constant continuation of the picture that stretches beyond any particular frame, and each continuation can be drawn in the same conditions in an unending series of frames. Our aim is this or that, we say, but we know that it is only the beginning of another aim beyond it, and that in its turn leads to yet another; the series develop always and never stop.

What is the proper function of the intellect? Is it a help or a hindrance to Sadhana?

Whether the intellect is a help or a hindrance depends upon the person and upon the way in which it is used. There is a true movement of the intellect and there is a wrong movement; one helps, the other hinders. The intellect that believes too much in its own importance and wants satisfaction for its own sake, is an obstacle to the higher realisation.

But this is true not in any special sense or for the intellect alone, but generally and of other faculties as well. For example, people do not regard an all-engrossing satisfaction of the vital desires or the animal appetites as a virtue; the moral sense is accepted as a mentor to tell one the bounds that one may not transgress. It is only in his intellectual activities that man thinks he can do without any such mentor or censor!

Any part of the being that keeps to its proper place and plays its appointed role is helpful; but directly it steps beyond its sphere, it becomes twisted and perverted and therefore false. A power has the right movement when it is set into activity for the divine's purpose; it has the wrong movement when it is set into activity for its own satisfaction.

The intellect, in its true nature, is an instrument of expression and action. It is something like an intermediary between the true knowledge, whose seat is in the higher regions above the mind, and realisation here below. The intellect or, generally speaking, the mind gives the form; the vital puts in the dynamism and life-power; the material comes in last and embodies. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931, 28th April 1931 and 5th May 1929,
198:Mother of Dreams :::

Goddess supreme, Mother of Dream, by thy ivory doors when thou standest,
Who are they then that come down unto men in thy visions that troop, group upon group, down the path of the shadows slanting?
Dream after dream, they flash and they gleam with the flame of the stars still around them;
Shadows at thy side in a darkness ride where the wild fires dance, stars glow and glance and the random meteor glistens;
There are voices that cry to their kin who reply; voices sweet, at the heart they beat and ravish the soul as it listens.

What then are these lands and these golden sands and these seas more radiant than earth can imagine?
Who are those that pace by the purple waves that race to the cliff-bound floor of thy jasper shore under skies in which mystery muses,
Lapped in moonlight not of our night or plunged in sunshine that is not diurnal?
Who are they coming thy Oceans roaming with sails whose strands are not made by hands, an unearthly wind advances?
Why do they join in a mystic line with those on the sands linking hands in strange and stately dances?

Thou in the air, with a flame in thy hair, the whirl of thy wonders watching,
Holdest the night in thy ancient right, Mother divine, hyacinthine, with a girdle of beauty defended.
Sworded with fire, attracting desire, thy tenebrous kingdom thou keepest,
Starry-sweet, with the moon at thy feet, now hidden now seen the clouds between in the gloom and the drift of thy tresses.
Only to those whom thy fancy chose, O thou heart-free, is it given to see thy witchcraft and feel thy caresses.

Open the gate where thy children wait in their world of a beauty undarkened.
High-throned on a cloud, victorious, proud I have espied Maghavan ride when the armies of wind are behind him;
Food has been given for my tasting from heaven and fruit of immortal sweetness;
I have drunk wine of the kingdoms divine and have healed the change of music strange from a lyre which our hands cannot master,
Doors have swung wide in the chambers of pride where the Gods reside and the Apsaras dance in their circles faster and faster.

For thou art she whom we first can see when we pass the bounds of the mortal;
There at the gates of the heavenly states thou hast planted thy wand enchanted over the head of the Yogin waving.
From thee are the dream and the shadows that seem and the fugitive lights that delude us;
Thine is the shade in which visions are made; sped by thy hands from celestial lands come the souls that rejoice for ever.
Into thy dream-worlds we pass or look in thy magic glass, then beyond thee we climb out of Space and Time to the peak of divine endeavour. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,
199:Mother, suffering comes from ignorance and pain, but what is the nature of the suffering and pain the Divine Mother feels for her children-the Divine Mother in Savitri?

It is because she participates in their nature. She has descended upon earth to participate in their nature. Because if she did not participate in their nature, she could not lead them farther. If she remained in her supreme consciousness where there is no suffering, in her supreme knowledge and consciousness, she could not have any contact with human beings. And it is for this that she is obliged to take on the human consciousness and form, it is to be able to enter into contact with them. Only, she does not forget: she has adopted their consciousness but she remains in relation with her own real, supreme consciousness. And thus, by joining the two, she can make those who are in that other consciousness progress. But if she did not adopt their consciousness, if she did not suffer with their sorrow, she could not help them. Hers is not a suffering of ignorance: it is a suffering through identity. It is because she has accepted to have the same vibrations as they, in order to be able to enter into contact with them and pull them out of the state they are in. If she did not enter into contact with them, she would not be felt at all or no one could bear her radiance.... This has been said in all kinds of forms, in all kinds of religions, and they have spoken very often of the divine Sacrifice, but from a certain point of view it is true. It is a voluntary sacrifice, but it is true: giving up a state of perfect consciousness, perfect bliss, perfect power in order to accept the state of ignorance of the outer world so as to pull it out of that ignorance. If this state were not accepted, there would be no contact with it. No relation would be possible. And this is the reason of the incarnations. Otherwise, there would be no necessity. If the divine consciousness and divine force could work directly from the place or state of their perfection, if they could work directly on matter and transform it, there would be no need to take a body like man's. It would have been enough to act from the world of Truth with the perfect consciousness and upon consciousness. In fact that acts perhaps but so slowly that when there is this effort to make the world progress, make it go forward more rapidly, well, it is necessary to take on human nature. By taking the human body, one is obliged to take on human nature, partially. Only, instead of losing one's consciousness and losing contact with the Truth, one keeps this consciousness and this Truth, and it is by joining the two that one can create exactly this kind of alchemy of transformation. But if one did not touch matter, one could do nothing for it. ~ The Mother, Question And Answers,
200:How can one awaken his Yoga-shakti?

It depends on this: when one thinks that it is the most important thing in his life. That's all.

Some people sit in meditation, concentrate on the base of the vertebral column and want it very much to awake, but that's not enough. It is when truly it becomes the most important thing in one's life, when all the rest seems to have lost all taste, all interest, all importance, when one feels within that one is born for this, that one is here upon earth for this, and that it is the only thing that truly counts, then that's enough.

One can concentrate on the different centres; but sometimes one concentrates for so long, with so much effort, and has no result. And then one day something shakes you, you feel that you are going to lose your footing, you have to cling on to something; then you cling within yourself to the idea of union with the Divine, the idea of the divine Presence, the idea of the transformation of the consciousness, and you aspire, you want, you try to organise your feelings, movements, impulses around this. And it comes.

Some people have recommended all kinds of methods; probably these were methods which had succeeded in their case; but to tell the truth, one must find one's own method, it is only after having done the thing that one knows how it should be done, not before.

If one knows it beforehand, one makes a mental construction and risks greatly living in his mental construction, which is an illusion; because when the mind builds certain conditions and then they are realised, there are many chances of there being mostly pure mental construction which is not the experience itself but its image. So for all these truly spiritual experiences I think it is wiser to have them before knowing them. If one knows them, one imitates them, one doesn't have them, one imagines oneself having them; whereas if one knows nothing - how things are and how they ought to happen, what should happen and how it will come about - if one knows nothing about all this, then by keeping very still and making a kind of inner sorting out within one's being, one can suddenly have the experience, and then later knows what one has had. It is over, and one knows how it has to be done when one has done it - afterwards. Like that it is sure.

One may obviously make use of his imagination, imagine the Kundalini and try to pull it upwards. But one can also tell himself tales like this. I have had so many instances of people who described their experiences to me exactly as they are described in books, knowing all the words and putting down all the details, and then I asked them just a little question like that, casually: that if they had had the experience they should have known or felt a certain thing, and as this was not in the books, they could not answer.~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, 211-212,
201:3. Conditions internal and external that are most essential for meditation. There are no essential external conditions, but solitude and seculsion at the time of meditation as well as stillness of the body are helpful, sometimes almost necessary to the beginning. But one should not be bound by external conditions. Once the habit of meditation is formed, it should be made possible to do it in all circumstances, lying, sitting, walking, alone, in company, in silence or in the midst of noise etc.
   The first internal condition necessary is concentration of the will against the obstacles to meditation, i.e. wandering of the mind, forgetfulness, sleep, physical and nervous impatience and restlessness etc. If the difficulty in meditation is that thoughts of all kinds come in, that is not due to hostile forces but to the ordinary nature of the human mind. All sadhaks have this difficulty and with many it lasts for a very long time. There are several was of getting rid of it. One of them is to look at the thoughts and observe what is the nature of the human mind as they show it but not to give any sanction and to let them run down till they come to a standstill - this is a way recommended by Vivekananda in his Rajayoga. Another is to look at the thoughts as not one's own, to stand back as the witness Purusha and refuse the sanction - the thoughts are regarded as things coming from outside, from Prakriti, and they must be felt as if they were passers-by crossing the mind-space with whom one has no connection and in whom one takes no interest. In this way it usually happens that after the time the mind divides into two, a part which is the mental witness watching and perfectly undisturbed and quiet and a part in which the thoughts cross or wander. Afterwards one can proceed to silence or quiet the Prakriti part also. There is a third, an active method by which one looks to see where the thoughts come from and finds they come not from oneself, but from outside the head as it were; if one can detect them coming, then, before enter, they have to be thrown away altogether. This is perhaps the most difficult way and not all can do it, but if it can be done it is the shortest and most powerful road to silence. It is not easy to get into the Silence. That is only possible by throwing out all mental-vital activities. It is easier to let the Silence descend into you, i.e., to open yourself and let it descend. The way to do this and the way to call down the higher powers is the same. It is to remain quiet at the time of efforts to pull down the Power or the Silence but keeping only a silent will and aspiration for them. If the mind is active one has to learn to look at it, drawn back and not giving sanction from within, until its habitual or mechanical activities begin to fall quiet for want of support from within. if it is too persistent, a steady rejection without strain or struggle is the one thing to be done.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Autobiographical Notes,
202:Something happened to you before you were born, and this is what it was:
   The events of the 49-day Bardo period are divided into three major stages, the Chikhai, the Chonyid, and the Sidpa (in that order). Immediately following physical death, the soul enters the Chikhai, which is simply the state of the immaculate and luminous Dharmakaya, the ultimate Consciousness, the BrahmanAtman. This ultimate state is given, as a gift, to all individuals: they are plunged straight into ultimate reality and exist as the ultimate Dharmakaya. "At this moment," says the Bardo Thotrol, "the first glimpsing of the Bardo of the Clear Light of Reality, which is the Infallible Mind of the Dharmakaya, is experienced by all sentient beings.''110 Or, to put it a different way, the Thotrol tells us that "Thine own consciousness, shining, void, and inseparable from the Great Body of Radiance, hath no birth, nor death, and is the Immutable Light-Buddha Amitabha. Knowing this is sufficient. Recognizing the voidness of thine own intellect to be Buddhahood ... is to keep thyself in the Divine Mind."110 In short, immediately following physical death, the soul is absorbed in and as the ultimate-causal body (if we may treat them together).
   Interspersed with this brief summary of the Bardo Thotrol, I will add my commentaries on involution and on the nature of the Atman project in involution. And we begin by noting that at the start of the Bardo experience, the soul is elevated to the utter heights of Being, to the ultimate state of Oneness-that is, he starts his Bardo career at the top. But, at the top is usually not where he remains, and the Thotrol tells us why. In Evans-Wentz's words, "In the realm of the Clear Light [the highest Chikhai stage] the mentality of a person . . . momentarily enjoys a condition of balance, of perfect equilibrium, and of [ultimate] oneness. Owing to unfamiliarity with such a state, which is an ecstatic state of non-ego, of [causal] consciousness, the . . . average human being lacks the power to function in it; karmic propensities becloud the consciousness-principle with thoughts of personality, of individualized being, of dualism, and, losing equilibrium, the consciousness-principle falls away from the Clear Light."
   The soul falls away from the ultimate Oneness because "karmic propensities cloud consciousness"-"karmic propensities'' means seeking, grasping, desiring; means, in fact, Eros. And as this Erosseeking develops, the state of perfect Oneness starts to "break down" (illusorily). Or, from a different angle, because the individual cannot stand the intensity of pure Oneness ("owing to unfamiliarity with such a state"), he contracts away from it, tries to ''dilute it," tries to extricate himself from Perfect Intensity in Atman. Contracting in the face of infinity, he turns instead to forms of seeking, desire, karma, and grasping, trying to "search out" a state of equilibrium. Contraction and Eros-these karmic propensities couple and conspire to drive the soul away from pure consciousness and downwards into multiplicity, into less intense and less real states of being. ~ Ken Wilber, The Atman Project,
Hasten towards the good, leave behind all evil thoughts, for to do good without enthusiasm is to have a mind which delights in evil.

If one does an evil action, he should not persist in it, he should not delight in it. For full of suffering is the accumulation of evil.

If one does a good action, he should persist in it and take delight in it. Full of happiness is the accumulation of good.

As long as his evil action has not yet ripened, an evildoer may experience contentment. But when it ripens, the wrong-doer knows unhappiness.

As long as his good action has not yet ripened, one who does good may experience unhappiness. But when it ripens, the good man knows happiness.

Do not treat evil lightly, saying, "That will not touch me." A jar is filled drop by drop; even so the fool fills himself little by little with wickedness.

Do not treat good lightly, saying, "That will not touch me." A jar is filled drop by drop; even so the sage fills himself little by little with goodness.

The merchant who is carrying many precious goods and who has but few companions, avoids dangerous roads; and a man who loves his life is wary of poison. Even so should one act regarding evil.

A hand that has no wound can carry poison with impunity; act likewise, for evil cannot touch the righteous man.

If you offend one who is pure, innocent and defenceless, the insult will fall back on you, as if you threw dust against the wind.

Some are reborn here on earth, evil-doers go to the worlds of Niraya,1 the just go to the heavenly worlds, but those who have freed themselves from all desire attain Nirvana.

Neither in the skies, nor in the depths of the ocean, nor in the rocky caves, nowhere upon earth does there exist a place where a man can find refuge from his evil actions.

Neither in the skies, nor in the depths of the ocean, nor in the rocky caves, nowhere upon earth does there exist a place where a man can hide from death.

People have the habit of dealing lightly with thoughts that come. And the atmosphere is full of thoughts of all kinds which do not in fact belong to anybody in particular, which move perpetually from one person to another, very freely, much too freely, because there are very few people who can keep their thoughts under control.

When you take up the Buddhist discipline to learn how to control your thoughts, you make very interesting discoveries. You try to observe your thoughts. Instead of letting them pass freely, sometimes even letting them enter your head and establish themselves in a quite inopportune way, you look at them, observe them and you realise with stupefaction that in the space of a few seconds there passes through the head a series of absolutely improbable thoughts that are altogether harmful.
Conversion of the aim of life from the ego to the Divine: instead of seeking one's own satisfaction, to have the service of the Divine as the aim of life.
What you must know is exactly the thing you want to do in life. The time needed to learn it does not matter at all. For those who wish to live according to Truth, there is always something to learn and some progress to make. 2 October 1969 ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
An open reply by Dr Alok Pandey to a fellow devotee

Most of all enjoy Savitri. It is Sri Aurobindo's gift of Love to the world. Read it from the heart with love and gratitude as companions and drown in its fiery bliss. That is the true understanding rather than one that comes by a constant churning of words in the head.

Best would be to fix a time that works for you. One can always take out some time for the reading, even if it be late at night when one is done with all the daily works. Of course, a certain receptivity is needed. If one is too tired or the reading becomes too mechanical as a ritual routine to be somehow finished it tends to be less effective, as with anything else. Hence the advice is to read in a quiet receptive state.

As to the pace of reading it is best to slowly build up and keep it steady. To read a page or a passage daily is better than reading many pages one day and then few lines or none for days. This brings a certain discipline in the consciousness which makes one receptive. What it means is that one should fix up that one would read a few passages or a page or two daily, and then if an odd day one is enjoying and spontaneously wants to read more then one can go by the flow.

It is best to read at least once from cover to cover. But if one is not feeling inclined for that do read some of the beautiful cantos and passages whose reference one can find in various places. This helps us familiarise with the epic and the style of poetry. Later one can go for the cover to cover reading.

One can read it silently. Loud reading is needed only if one is unable to focus with silent reading. A mantra is more potent when read subtly. I am aware that some people recommend reading it aloud which is fine if that helps one better. A certain flexibility in these things is always good and rigid rules either ways are not helpful.

One can also write some of the beautiful passages with which one feels suddenly connected. It is a help in the yoga since such a writing involves the pouring in of the consciousness of Savitri through the brain and nerves and the hand.

Reflecting upon some of these magnificent lines and passages while one is engaged in one\s daily activities helps to create a background state for our inner being to get absorbed in Savitri more and more.

It is helpful if a brief background about the Canto is known. This helps the mind top focus and also to keep in sync with the overall scene and sense of what is being read.

But it is best not to keep referring to the dictionary while reading. Let the overall sense emerge. Specifics can be done during a detailed reading later and it may not be necessary at all. Besides the sense that Sri Aurobindo has given to many words may not be accurately conveyed by the standard dictionaries. A flexibility is required to understand the subtle suggestions hinted at by the Master-poet.

In this sense Savitri is in the line of Vedic poetry using images that are at once profound as well as commonplace. That is the beauty of mystic poetry. These are things actually experienced and seen by Sri Aurobindo, and ultimately it is Their Grace that alone can reveal the intrinsic sense of this supreme revelation of the Supreme. ~ Dr Alok Pandey,
   Sweet Mother, how can one feel the divine Presence constantly?

Why not?

   But how can one do it?

But I am asking why one should not feel it. Instead of asking the question how to feel it, I ask the question: "What do you do that you don't feel it?" There is no reason not to feel the divine Presence. Once you have felt it, even once, you should be capable of feeling it always, for it is there. It is a fact. It is only our ignorance which makes us unaware of it. But if we become conscious, why should we not always be conscious? Why forget something one has learnt? When one has had the experience, why forget it? It is simply a bad habit, that's all.
   You see, there is something which is a fact, that's to say, it is. But we are unaware of it and do not know it. But after we become conscious and know it, why should we still forget it? Does it make sense? It's quite simply because we are not convinced that once one has met the Divine one can't forget Him any more. We are, on the contrary, full of stupid ideas which say, "Oh! Yes, it's very well once like that, but the rest of the time it will be as usual." So there is no reason why it may not begin again.
   But if we know that... we did not know something, we were ignorant, then the moment we have the knowledge... I am sincerely asking how one can manage to forget. One might not know something, that is a fact; there are countless things one doesn't know. But the moment one knows them, the minute one has the experience, how can one manage to forget? Within yourself you have the divine Presence, you know nothing about it - for all kinds of reasons, but still the chief reason is that you are in a state of ignorance. Yet suddenly, by a clicking of circumstances, you become conscious of this divine Presence, that is, you are before a fact - it is not imagination, it is a fact, it's something which exists. Then how do you manage to forget it once you have known it?
   It is because something in us, through cowardice or defeatism, accepts this. If one did not accept it, it wouldn't happen.
   Even when everything seems to be suddenly darkened, the flame and the Light are always there. And if one doesn't forget them, one has only to put in front of them the part which is dark; there will perhaps be a battle, there will perhaps be a little difficulty, but it will be something quite transitory; never will you lose your footing. That is why it is said - and it is something true - that to sin through ignorance may have fatal consequences, because when one makes mistakes, well, these mistakes have results, that's obvious, and usually external and material results; but that's no great harm, I have already told you this several times. But when one knows what is true, when one has seen and had the experience of the Truth, to accept the sin again, that is, fall back again into ignorance and obscurity - this is indeed an infinitely more serious mistake. It begins to belong to the domain of ill-will. In any case, it is a sign of slackness and weakness. It means that the will is weak.
   So your question is put the other way round. Instead of asking yourself how to keep it, you must ask yourself: how does one not keep it? Not having it, is a state which everybody is in before the moment of knowing; not knowing - one is in that state before knowing. But once one knows one cannot forget. And if one forgets, it means that there is something which consents to the forgetting, it means there is an assent somewhere; otherwise one would not forget.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, 403,405,406,

NOW that we have learnt to observe the mind, so that we know how it works to some extent, and have begun to understand the elements of control, we may try the result of gathering together all the powers of the mind, and attempting to focus them on a single point.

   We know that it is fairly easy for the ordinary educated mind to think without much distraction on a subject in which it is much interested. We have the popular phrase, "revolving a thing in the mind"; and as long as the subject is sufficiently complex, as long as thoughts pass freely, there is no great difficulty. So long as a gyroscope is in motion, it remains motionless relatively to its support, and even resists attempts to distract it; when it stops it falls from that position. If the earth ceased to spin round the sun, it would at once fall into the sun. The moment then that the student takes a simple subject - or rather a simple object - and imagines it or visualizes it, he will find that it is not so much his creature as he supposed. Other thoughts will invade the mind, so that the object is altogether forgotten, perhaps for whole minutes at a time; and at other times the object itself will begin to play all sorts of tricks.

   Suppose you have chosen a white cross. It will move its bar up and down, elongate the bar, turn the bar oblique, get its arms unequal, turn upside down, grow branches, get a crack around it or a figure upon it, change its shape altogether like an Amoeba, change its size and distance as a whole, change the degree of its illumination, and at the same time change its colour. It will get splotchy and blotchy, grow patterns, rise, fall, twist and turn; clouds will pass over its face. There is no conceivable change of which it is incapable. Not to mention its total disappearance, and replacement by something altogether different!

   Any one to whom this experience does not occur need not imagine that he is meditating. It shows merely that he is incapable of concentrating his mind in the very smallest degree. Perhaps a student may go for several days before discovering that he is not meditating. When he does, the obstinacy of the object will infuriate him; and it is only now that his real troubles will begin, only now that Will comes really into play, only now that his manhood is tested. If it were not for the Will-development which he got in the conquest of Asana, he would probably give up. As it is, the mere physical agony which he underwent is the veriest trifle compared with the horrible tedium of Dharana.

   For the first week it may seem rather amusing, and you may even imagine you are progressing; but as the practice teaches you what you are doing, you will apparently get worse and worse. Please understand that in doing this practice you are supposed to be seated in Asana, and to have note-book and pencil by your side, and a watch in front of you. You are not to practise at first for more than ten minutes at a time, so as to avoid risk of overtiring the brain. In fact you will probably find that the whole of your willpower is not equal to keeping to a subject at all for so long as three minutes, or even apparently concentrating on it for so long as three seconds, or three-fifths of one second. By "keeping to it at all" is meant the mere attempt to keep to it. The mind becomes so fatigued, and the object so incredibly loathsome, that it is useless to continue for the time being. In Frater P.'s record we find that after daily practice for six months, meditations of four minutes and less are still being recorded.

   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,
207:The perfect supramental action will not follow any single principle or limited rule.It is not likely to satisfy the standard either of the individual egoist or of any organised group-mind. It will conform to the demand neither of the positive practical man of the world nor of the formal moralist nor of the patriot nor of the sentimental philanthropist nor of the idealising philosopher. It will proceed by a spontaneous outflowing from the summits in the totality of an illumined and uplifted being, will and knowledge and not by the selected, calculated and standardised action which is all that the intellectual reason or ethical will can achieve. Its sole aim will be the expression of the divine in us and the keeping together of the world and its progress towards the Manifestation that is to be. This even will not be so much an aim and purpose as a spontaneous law of the being and an intuitive determination of the action by the Light of the divine Truth and its automatic influence. It will proceed like the action of Nature from a total will and knowledge behind her, but a will and knowledge enlightened in a conscious supreme Nature and no longer obscure in this ignorant Prakriti. It will be an action not bound by the dualities but full and large in the spirit's impartial joy of existence. The happy and inspired movement of a divine Power and Wisdom guiding and impelling us will replace the perplexities and stumblings of the suffering and ignorant ego.
   If by some miracle of divine intervention all mankind at once could be raised to this level, we should have something on earth like the Golden Age of the traditions, Satya Yuga, the Age of Truth or true existence. For the sign of the Satya Yuga is that the Law is spontaneous and conscious in each creature and does its own works in a perfect harmony and freedom. Unity and universality, not separative division, would be the foundation of the consciousness of the race; love would be absolute; equality would be consistent with hierarchy and perfect in difference; absolute justice would be secured by the spontaneous action of the being in harmony with the truth of things and the truth of himself and others and therefore sure of true and right result; right reason, no longer mental but supramental, would be satisfied not by the observation of artificial standards but by the free automatic perception of right relations and their inevitable execution in the act. The quarrel between the individual and society or disastrous struggle between one community and another could not exist: the cosmic consciousness imbedded in embodied beings would assure a harmonious diversity in oneness.
   In the actual state of humanity, it is the individual who must climb to this height as a pioneer and precursor. His isolation will necessarily give a determination and a form to his outward activities that must be quite other than those of a consciously divine collective action. The inner state, the root of his acts, will be the same; but the acts themselves may well be very different from what they would be on an earth liberated from ignorance. Nevertheless his consciousness and the divine mechanism of his conduct, if such a word can be used of so free a thing, would be such as has been described, free from that subjection to vital impurity and desire and wrong impulse which we call sin, unbound by that rule of prescribed moral formulas which we call virtue, spontaneously sure and pure and perfect in a greater consciousness than the mind's, governed in all its steps by the light and truth of the Spirit. But if a collectivity or group could be formed of those who had reached the supramental perfection, there indeed some divine creation could take shape; a new earth could descend that would be a new heaven, a world of supramental light could be created here amidst the receding darkness of this terrestrial ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Standards of Conduct and Spiritual Freedom, 206,
208:I have never been able to share your constantly recurring doubts about your capacity or the despair that arises in you so violently when there are these attacks, nor is their persistent recurrence a valid ground for believing that they can never be overcome. Such a persistent recurrence has been a feature in the sadhana of many who have finally emerged and reached the goal; even the sadhana of very great Yogis has not been exempt from such violent and constant recurrences; they have sometimes been special objects of such persistent assaults, as I have indeed indicated in Savitri in more places than one - and that was indeed founded on my own experience. In the nature of these recurrences there is usually a constant return of the same adverse experiences, the same adverse resistance, thoughts destructive of all belief and faith and confidence in the future of the sadhana, frustrating doubts of what one has known as the truth, voices of despondency and despair, urgings to abandonment of the Yoga or to suicide or else other disastrous counsels of déchéance. The course taken by the attacks is not indeed the same for all, but still they have strong family resemblance. One can eventually overcome if one begins to realise the nature and source of these assaults and acquires the faculty of observing them, bearing, without being involved or absorbed into their gulf, finally becoming the witness of their phenomena and understanding them and refusing the mind's sanction even when the vital is still tossed in the whirl or the most outward physical mind still reflects the adverse suggestions. In the end these attacks lose their power and fall away from the nature; the recurrence becomes feeble or has no power to last: even, if the detachment is strong enough, they can be cut out very soon or at once. The strongest attitude to take is to regard these things as what they really are, incursions of dark forces from outside taking advantage of certain openings in the physical mind or the vital part, but not a real part of oneself or spontaneous creation in one's own nature. To create a confusion and darkness in the physical mind and throw into it or awake in it mistaken ideas, dark thoughts, false impressions is a favourite method of these assailants, and if they can get the support of this mind from over-confidence in its own correctness or the natural rightness of its impressions and inferences, then they can have a field day until the true mind reasserts itself and blows the clouds away. Another device of theirs is to awake some hurt or rankling sense of grievance in the lower vital parts and keep them hurt or rankling as long as possible. In that case one has to discover these openings in one's nature and learn to close them permanently to such attacks or else to throw out intruders at once or as soon as possible. The recurrence is no proof of a fundamental incapacity; if one takes the right inner attitude, it can and will be overcome. The idea of suicide ought never to be accepted; there is no real ground for it and in any case it cannot be a remedy or a real escape: at most it can only be postponement of difficulties and the necessity for their solution under no better circumstances in another life. One must have faith in the Master of our life and works, even if for a long time he conceals himself, and then in his own right time he will reveal his Presence.
   I have tried to dispel all the misconceptions, explain things as they are and meet all the points at issue. It is not that you really cannot make progress or have not made any progress; on the contrary, you yourself have admitted that you have made a good advance in many directions and there is no reason why, if you persevere, the rest should not come. You have always believed in the Guruvada: I would ask you then to put your faith in the Guru and the guidance and rely on the Ishwara for the fulfilment, to have faith in my abiding love and affection, in the affection and divine goodwill and loving kindness of the Mother, stand firm against all attacks and go forward perseveringly towards the spiritual goal and the all-fulfilling and all-satisfying touch of the All-Blissful, the Ishwara.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
209:To arrive then at this settled divine status must be the object of our concentration. The first step in concentration must be always to accustom the discursive mind to a settled unwavering pursuit of a single course of connected thought on a single subject and this it must do undistracted by all lures and alien calls on its attention. Such concentration is common enough in our ordinary life, but it becomes more difficult when we have to do it inwardly without any outward object or action on which to keep the mind; yet this inward concentration is what the seeker of knowledge must effect. Nor must it be merely the consecutive thought of the intellectual thinker, whose only object is to conceive and intellectually link together his conceptions. It is not, except perhaps at first, a process of reasoning that is wanted so much as a dwelling so far as possible on the fruitful essence of the idea which by the insistence of the soul's will upon it must yield up all the facets of its truth. Thus if it be the divine Love that is the subject of concentration, it is on the essence of the idea of God as Love that the mind should concentrate in such a way that the various manifestation of the divine Love should arise luminously, not only to the thought, but in the heart and being and vision of the Sadhaka. The thought may come first and the experience afterwards, but equally the experience may come first and the knowledge arise out of the experience. Afterwards the thing attained has to be dwelt on and more and more held till it becomes a constant experience and finally the Dharma or law of the being.
   This is the process of concentrated meditation; but a more strenuous method is the fixing of the whole mind in concentration on the essence of the idea only, so as to reach not the thought-knowledge or the psychological experience of the subject, but the very essence of the thing behind the idea. In this process thought ceases and passes into the absorbed or ecstatic contemplation of the object or by a merging into it m an inner Samadhi. If this be the process followed, then subsequently the state into which we rise must still be called down to take possession of the lower being, to shed its light, power and bliss on our ordinary consciousness. For otherwise we may possess it, as many do, in the elevated condition or in the inward Samadhi, but we shall lose our hold of it when we awake or descend into the contacts of the world; and this truncated possession is not the aim of an integral Yoga.
   A third process is neither at first to concentrate in a strenuous meditation on the one subject nor in a strenuous contemplation of the one object of thought-vision, but first to still the mind altogether. This may be done by various ways; one is to stand back from the mental action altogether not participating in but simply watching it until, tired of its unsanctioned leaping and running, it falls into an increasing and finally an absolute quiet. Another is to reject the thought-suggestions, to cast them away from the mind whenever they come and firmly hold to the peace of the being which really and always exists behind the trouble and riot of the mind. When this secret peace is unveiled, a great calm settles on the being and there comes usually with it the perception and experience of the all-pervading silent Brahman, everything else at first seeming to be mere form and eidolon. On the basis of this calm everything else may be built up in the knowledge and experience no longer of the external phenomena of things but of the deeper truth of the divine manifestation.
   Ordinarily, once this state is obtained, strenuous concentration will be found no longer necessary. A free concentration of will using thought merely for suggestion and the giving of light to the lower members will take its place. This Will will then insist on the physical being, the vital existence, the heart and the mind remoulding themselves in the forms of the Divine which reveal themselves out of the silent Brahman. By swifter or slower degrees according to the previous preparation and purification of the members, they will be obliged with more or less struggle to obey the law of the will and its thought-suggestion, so that eventually the knowledge of the Divine takes possession of our consciousness on all its planes and the image of the Divine is formed in our human existence even as it was done by the old Vedic Sadhakas. For the integral Yoga this is the most direct and powerful discipline.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Integral Knowledge, Concentration,
   What is the exact way of feeling that we belong to the Divine and that the Divine is acting in us?

You must not feel with your head (because you may think so, but that's something vague); you must feel with your sense-feeling. Naturally one begins by wanting it with the mind, because that is the first thing that understands. And then one has an aspiration here (pointing to the heart), with a flame which pushes you to realise it. But if you want it to be truly the thing, well, you must feel it.

   You are doing something, suppose, for example, you are doing exercises, weight-lifting. Now suddenly without your knowing how it happened, suddenly you have the feeling that there is a force infinitely greater than you, greater, more powerful, a force that does the lifting for you. Your body becomes something almost non-existent and there is this Something that lifts. And then you will see; when that happens to you, you will no longer ask how it should be done, you will know. That does happen.

   It depends upon people, depends upon what dominates in their being. Those who think have suddenly the feeling that it is no longer they who think, that there is something which knows much better, sees much more clearly, which is infinitely more luminous, more conscious in them, which organises the thoughts and words; and then they write. But if the experience is complete, it is even no longer they who write, it is that same Thing that takes hold of their hand and makes it write. Well, one knows at that moment that the little physical person is just a tiny insignificant tool trying to remain as quiet as possible in order not to disturb the experience.

   Yes, at no cost must the experience be disturbed. If suddenly you say: "Oh, look, how strange it is!"...

   How can we reach that state?

Aspire for it, want it. Try to be less and less selfish, but not in the sense of becoming nice to other people or forgetting yourself, not that: have less and less the feeling that you are a person, a separate entity, something existing in itself, isolated from the rest.

   And then, above all, above all, it is that inner flame, that aspiration, that need for the light. It is a kind of - how to put it? - luminous enthusiasm that seizes you. It is an irresistible need to melt away, to give oneself, to exist only in the Divine.

   At that moment you have the experience of your aspiration.

   But that moment should be absolutely sincere and as integral as possible; and all this must occur not only in the head, not only here, but must take place everywhere, in all the cells of the body. The consciousness integrally must have this irresistible need.... The thing lasts for some time, then diminishes, gets extinguished. You cannot keep these things for very long. But then it so happens that a moment later or the next day or some time later, suddenly you have the opposite experience. Instead of feeling this ascent, and all that, this is no longer there and you have the feeling of the Descent, the Answer. And nothing but the Answer exists. Nothing but the divine thought, the divine will, the divine energy, the divine action exists any longer. And you too, you are no longer there.

   That is to say, it is the answer to our aspiration. It may happen immediately afterwards - that is very rare but may happen. If you have both simultaneously, then the state is perfect; usually they alternate; they alternate more and more closely until the moment there is a total fusion. Then there is no more distinction. I heard a Sufi mystic, who was besides a great musician, an Indian, saying that for the Sufis there was a state higher than that of adoration and surrender to the Divine, than that of devotion, that this was not the last stage; the last stage of the progress is when there is no longer any distinction; you have no longer this kind of adoration or surrender or consecration; it is a very simple state in which one makes no distinction between the Divine and oneself. They know this. It is even written in their books. It is a commonly known condition in which everything becomes quite simple. There is no longer any difference. There is no longer that kind of ecstatic surrender to "Something" which is beyond you in every way, which you do not understand, which is merely the result of your aspiration, your devotion. There is no difference any longer. When the union is perfect, there is no longer any difference.

   Is this the end of self-progress?

There is never any end to progress - never any end, you can never put a full stop there. ~ The Mother,
211:Coded Language

Whereas, breakbeats have been the missing link connecting the diasporic community to its drum woven past

Whereas the quantised drum has allowed the whirling mathematicians to calculate the ever changing distance between rock and stardom.

Whereas the velocity of the spinning vinyl, cross-faded, spun backwards, and re-released at the same given moment of recorded history , yet at a different moment in time's continuum has allowed history to catch up with the present.

We do hereby declare reality unkempt by the changing standards of dialogue.

Statements, such as, "keep it real", especially when punctuating or anticipating modes of ultra-violence inflicted psychologically or physically or depicting an unchanging rule of events will hence forth be seen as retro-active and not representative of the individually determined is.

Furthermore, as determined by the collective consciousness of this state of being and the lessened distance between thought patterns and their secular manifestations, the role of men as listening receptacles is to be increased by a number no less than 70 percent of the current enlisted as vocal aggressors.

Motherfuckers better realize, now is the time to self-actualize

We have found evidence that hip hops standard 85 rpm when increased by a number as least half the rate of it's standard or decreased at ¾ of it's speed may be a determining factor in heightening consciousness.

Studies show that when a given norm is changed in the face of the unchanging, the remaining contradictions will parallel the truth.

Equate rhyme with reason, Sun with season

Our cyclical relationship to phenomenon has encouraged scholars to erase the centers of periods, thus symbolizing the non-linear character of cause and effect

Reject mediocrity!

Your current frequencies of understanding outweigh that which as been given for you to understand.

The current standard is the equivalent of an adolescent restricted to the diet of an infant.

The rapidly changing body would acquire dysfunctional and deformative symptoms and could not properly mature on a diet of apple sauce and crushed pears

Light years are interchangeable with years of living in darkness.

The role of darkness is not to be seen as, or equated with, Ignorance, but with the unknown, and the mysteries of the unseen.

Thus, in the name of:


We claim the present as the pre-sent, as the hereafter.

We are unraveling our navels so that we may ingest the sun.

We are not afraid of the darkness, we trust that the moon shall guide us.

We are determining the future at this very moment.

We now know that the heart is the philosophers' stone

Our music is our alchemy

We stand as the manifested equivalent of 3 buckets of water and a hand full of minerals, thus realizing that those very buckets turned upside down supply the percussion factor of forever.

If you must count to keep the beat then count.

Find you mantra and awaken your subconscious.

Curve you circles counterclockwise

Use your cipher to decipher, Coded Language, man made laws.

Climb waterfalls and trees, commune with nature, snakes and bees.

Let your children name themselves and claim themselves as the new day for today we are determined to be the channelers of these changing frequencies into songs, paintings, writings, dance, drama, photography, carpentry, crafts, love, and love.

We enlist every instrument: Acoustic, electronic.

Every so-called race, gender, and sexual preference.

Every per-son as beings of sound to acknowledge their responsibility to uplift the consciousness of the entire fucking World.

Any utterance will be un-aimed, will be disclaimed - two rappers slain

Any utterance will be un-aimed, will be disclaimed - two rappers slain
~ Saul Williams,
212:The ancient Mesopotamians and the ancient Egyptians had some very interesting, dramatic ideas about that. For example-very briefly-there was a deity known as Marduk. Marduk was a Mesopotamian deity, and imagine this is sort of what happened. As an empire grew out of the post-ice age-15,000 years ago, 10,000 years ago-all these tribes came together. These tribes each had their own deity-their own image of the ideal. But then they started to occupy the same territory. One tribe had God A, and one tribe had God B, and one could wipe the other one out, and then it would just be God A, who wins. That's not so good, because maybe you want to trade with those people, or maybe you don't want to lose half your population in a war. So then you have to have an argument about whose God is going to take priority-which ideal is going to take priority.

What seems to happen is represented in mythology as a battle of the gods in celestial space. From a practical perspective, it's more like an ongoing dialog. You believe this; I believe this. You believe that; I believe this. How are we going to meld that together? You take God A, and you take God B, and maybe what you do is extract God C from them, and you say, 'God C now has the attributes of A and B.' And then some other tribes come in, and C takes them over, too. Take Marduk, for example. He has 50 different names, at least in part, of the subordinate gods-that represented the tribes that came together to make the civilization. That's part of the process by which that abstracted ideal is abstracted. You think, 'this is important, and it works, because your tribe is alive, and so we'll take the best of both, if we can manage it, and extract out something, that's even more abstract, that covers both of us.'

I'll give you a couple of Marduk's interesting features. He has eyes all the way around his head. He's elected by all the other gods to be king God. That's the first thing. That's quite cool. They elect him because they're facing a terrible threat-sort of like a flood and a monster combined. Marduk basically says that, if they elect him top God, he'll go out and stop the flood monster, and they won't all get wiped out. It's a serious threat. It's chaos itself making its comeback. All the gods agree, and Marduk is the new manifestation. He's got eyes all the way around his head, and he speaks magic words. When he fights, he fights this deity called Tiamat. We need to know that, because the word 'Tiamat' is associated with the word 'tehom.' Tehom is the chaos that God makes order out of at the beginning of time in Genesis, so it's linked very tightly to this story. Marduk, with his eyes and his capacity to speak magic words, goes out and confronts Tiamat, who's like this watery sea dragon. It's a classic Saint George story: go out and wreak havoc on the dragon. He cuts her into pieces, and he makes the world out of her pieces. That's the world that human beings live in.

The Mesopotamian emperor acted out Marduk. He was allowed to be emperor insofar as he was a good Marduk. That meant that he had eyes all the way around his head, and he could speak magic; he could speak properly. We are starting to understand, at that point, the essence of leadership. Because what's leadership? It's the capacity to see what the hell's in front of your face, and maybe in every direction, and maybe the capacity to use your language properly to transform chaos into order. God only knows how long it took the Mesopotamians to figure that out. The best they could do was dramatize it, but it's staggeringly brilliant. It's by no means obvious, and this chaos is a very strange thing. This is a chaos that God wrestled with at the beginning of time.

Chaos is half psychological and half real. There's no other way to really describe it. Chaos is what you encounter when you're blown into pieces and thrown into deep confusion-when your world falls apart, when your dreams die, when you're betrayed. It's the chaos that emerges, and the chaos is everything it wants, and it's too much for you. That's for sure. It pulls you down into the underworld, and that's where the dragons are. All you've got at that point is your capacity to bloody well keep your eyes open, and to speak as carefully and as clearly as you can. Maybe, if you're lucky, you'll get through it that way and come out the other side. It's taken people a very long time to figure that out, and it looks, to me, that the idea is erected on the platform of our ancient ancestors, maybe tens of millions of years ago, because we seem to represent that which disturbs us deeply using the same system that we used to represent serpentile, or other, carnivorous predators. ~ Jordan Peterson, Biblical Series, 1,
   The magicians most important invocation is that of his Genius, Daemon, True Will, or Augoeides. This operation is traditionally known as attaining the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel. It is sometimes known as the Magnum Opus or Great Work.
   The Augoeides may be defined as the most perfect vehicle of Kia on the plane of duality. As the avatar of Kia on earth, the Augoeides represents the true will, the raison detre of the magician, his purpose in existing. The discovery of ones true will or real nature may be difficult and fraught with danger, since a false identification leads to obsession and madness. The operation of obtaining the knowledge and conversation is usually a lengthy one. The magician is attempting a progressive metamorphosis, a complete overhaul of his entire existence. Yet he has to seek the blueprint for his reborn self as he goes along. Life is less the meaningless accident it seems. Kia has incarnated in these particular conditions of duality for some purpose. The inertia of previous existences propels Kia into new forms of manifestation. Each incarnation represents a task, or a puzzle to be solved, on the way to some greater form of completion.
   The key to this puzzle is in the phenomena of the plane of duality in which we find ourselves. We are, as it were, trapped in a labyrinth or maze. The only thing to do is move about and keep a close watch on the way the walls turn. In a completely chaotic universe such as this one, there are no accidents. Everything is signifcant. Move a single grain of sand on a distant shore and the entire future history of the world will eventually be changed. A person doing his true will is assisted by the momentum of the universe and seems possessed of amazing good luck. In beginning the great work of obtaining the knowledge and conversation, the magician vows to interpret every manifestation of existence as a direct message from the infinite Chaos to himself personally.
   To do this is to enter the magical world view in its totality. He takes complete responsibility for his present incarnation and must consider every experience, thing, or piece of information which assails him from any source, as a reflection of the way he is conducting his existence. The idea that things happen to one that may or may not be related to the way one acts is an illusion created by our shallow awareness.
   Keeping a close eye on the walls of the labyrinth, the conditions of his existence, the magician may then begin his invocation. The genius is not something added to oneself. Rather it is a stripping away of excess to reveal the god within.
   Directly on awakening, preferably at dawn, the initiate goes to the place of invocation. Figuring to himself as he goes that being born anew each day brings with it the chance of greater rebirth, first he banishes the temple of his mind by ritual or by some magical trance. Then he unveils some token or symbol or sigil which represents to him the Holy Guardian Angel. This symbol he will likely have to change during the great work as the inspiration begins to move him. Next he invokes an image of the Angel into his minds eye. It may be considered as a luminous duplicate of ones own form standing in front of or behind one, or simply as a ball of brilliant light above ones head. Then he formulates his aspirations in what manner he will, humbling himself in prayer or exalting himself in loud proclamation as his need be. The best form of this invocation is spoken spontaneously from the heart, and if halting at first, will prove itself in time. He is aiming to establish a set of ideas and images which correspond to the nature of his genius, and at the same time receive inspiration from that source. As the magician begins to manifest more of his true will, the Augoeides will reveal images, names, and spiritual principles by which it can be drawn into greater manifestation. Having communicated with the invoked form, the magician should draw it into himself and go forth to live in the way he hath willed.
   The ritual may be concluded with an aspiration to the wisdom of silence by a brief concentration on the sigil of the Augoeides, but never by banishing. Periodically more elaborate forms of ritual, using more powerful forms of gnosis, may be employed. At the end of the day, there should be an accounting and fresh resolution made. Though every day be a catalog of failure, there should be no sense of sin or guilt. Magic is the raising of the whole individual in perfect balance to the power of Infinity, and such feelings are symptomatic of imbalance. If any unnecessary or imbalanced scraps of ego become identified with the genius by mistake, then disaster awaits. The life force flows directly into these complexes and bloats them into grotesque monsters variously known as the demon Choronzon. Some magicians attempting to go too fast with this invocation have failed to banish this demon, and have gone spectacularly insane as a result.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
214:For instance, a popular game with California occultists-I do not know its inventor-involves a Magic Room, much like the Pleasure Dome discussed earlier except that this Magic Room contains an Omniscient Computer.
   To play this game, you simply "astrally project" into the Magic Room. Do not ask what "astral projection" means, and do not assume it is metaphysical (and therefore either impossible, if you are a materialist, or very difficult, if you are a mystic). Just assume this is a gedankenexperiment, a "mind game." Project yourself, in imagination, into this Magic Room and visualize vividly the Omniscient Computer, using the details you need to make such a super-information-processor real to your fantasy. You do not need any knowledge of programming to handle this astral computer. It exists early in the next century; you are getting to use it by a species of time-travel, if that metaphor is amusing and helpful to you. It is so built that it responds immediately to human brain-waves, "reading" them and decoding their meaning. (Crude prototypes of such computers already exist.) So, when you are in this magic room, you can ask this Computer anything, just by thinking of what you want to know. It will read your thought, and project into your brain, by a laser ray, the correct answer.
   There is one slight problem. The computer is very sensitive to all brain-waves. If you have any doubts, it registers them as negative commands, meaning "Do not answer my question." So, the way to use it is to start simply, with "easy" questions. Ask it to dig out of the archives the name of your second-grade teacher. (Almost everybody remembers the name of their first grade teacher-imprint vulnerability again-but that of the second grade teacher tends to get lost.)
   When the computer has dug out the name of your second grade teacher, try it on a harder question, but not one that is too hard. It is very easy to sabotage this machine, but you don't want to sabotage it during these experiments. You want to see how well it can be made to perform.
   It is wise to ask only one question at a time, since it requires concentration to keep this magic computer real on the field of your perception. Do not exhaust your capacities for imagination and visualization on your first trial runs.
   After a few trivial experiments of the second-grade-teacher variety, you can try more interesting programs. Take a person toward whom you have negative feelings, such as anger, disappointment, feeling-of-betrayal, jealousy or whatever interferes with the smooth, tranquil operation of your own bio-computer. Ask the Magic Computer to explain that other person to you; to translate you into their reality-tunnel long enough for you to understand how events seem to them. Especially, ask how you seem to them.
   This computer will do that job for you; but be prepared for some shocks which might be disagreeable at first. This super-brain can also perform exegesis on ideas that seem obscure, paradoxical or enigmatic to us. For instance, early experiments with this computer can very profitably turn on asking it to explain some of the propositions in this book which may seem inexplicable or perversely wrong-headed to you, such as "We are all greater artists than we realize" or "What the Thinker thinks, the Prover proves" or "mind and its contents are functionally identical."
   This computer is much more powerful and scientifically advanced than the rapture-machine in the neurosomatic circuit. It has total access to all the earlier, primitive circuits, and overrules any of them. That is, if you put a meta-programming instruction into this computer; it will relay it downward to the old circuits and cancel contradictory programs left over from the past. For instance, try feeding it on such meta-programming instructions as: 1. I am at cause over my body. 2. I am at cause over my imagination. 3.1 am at cause over my future. 4. My mind abounds with beauty and power. 5.1 like people, and people like me.
   Remember that this computer is only a few decades ahead of present technology, so it cannot "understand" your commands if you harbor any doubts about them. Doubts tell it not to perform. Work always from what you can believe in, extending the area of belief only as results encourage you to try for more dramatic transformations of your past reality-tunnels.
   This represents cybernetic consciousness; the programmer becoming self-programmer, self-metaprogrammer, meta-metaprogrammer, etc. Just as the emotional compulsions of the second circuit seem primitive, mechanical and, ultimately, silly to the neurosomatic consciousness, so, too, the reality maps of the third circuit become comic, relativistic, game-like to the metaprogrammer. "Whatever you say it is, it isn't, " Korzybski, the semanticist, repeated endlessly in his seminars, trying to make clear that third-circuit semantic maps are not the territories they represent; that we can always make maps of our maps, revisions of our revisions, meta-selves of our selves. "Neti, neti" (not that, not that), Hindu teachers traditionally say when asked what "God" is or what "Reality" is. Yogis, mathematicians and musicians seem more inclined to develop meta-programming consciousness than most of humanity. Korzybski even claimed that the use of mathematical scripts is an aid to developing this circuit, for as soon as you think of your mind as mind 1 , and the mind which contemplates that mind as mind2 and the mind which contemplates mind2 contemplating mind 1 as mind3, you are well on your way to meta-programming awareness. Alice in Wonderland is a masterful guide to the metaprogramming circuit (written by one of the founders of mathematical logic) and Aleister Crowley soberly urged its study upon all students of yoga. ~ Robert Anton Wilson, Prometheus Rising,
215:The Two Paths Of Yoga :::
   14 April 1929 - What are the dangers of Yoga? Is it especially dangerous to the people of the West? Someone has said that Yoga may be suitable for the East, but it has the effect of unbalancing the Western mind.

   Yoga is not more dangerous to the people of the West than to those of the East. Everything depends upon the spirit with which you approach it. Yoga does become dangerous if you want it for your own sake, to serve a personal end. It is not dangerous, on the contrary, it is safety and security itself, if you go to it with a sense of its sacredness, always remembering that the aim is to find the Divine.
   Dangers and difficulties come in when people take up Yoga not for the sake of the Divine, but because they want to acquire power and under the guise of Yoga seek to satisfy some ambition. if you cannot get rid of ambition, do not touch the thing. It is fire that burns.
   There are two paths of Yoga, one of tapasya (discipline), and the other of surrender. The path of tapasya is arduous. Here you rely solely upon yourself, you proceed by your own strength. You ascend and achieve according to the measure of your force. There is always the danger of falling down. And once you fall, you lie broken in the abyss and there is hardly a remedy. The other path, the path of surrender, is safe and sure. It is here, however, that the Western people find their difficulty. They have been taught to fear and avoid all that threatens their personal independence. They have imbibed with their mothers' milk the sense of individuality. And surrender means giving up all that. In other words, you may follow, as Ramakrishna says, either the path of the baby monkey or that of the baby cat. The baby monkey holds to its mother in order to be carried about and it must hold firm, otherwise if it loses its grip, it falls. On the other hand, the baby cat does not hold to its mother, but is held by the mother and has no fear nor responsibility; it has nothing to do but to let the mother hold it and cry ma ma.
   If you take up this path of surrender fully and sincerely, there is no more danger or serious difficulty. The question is to be sincere. If you are not sincere, do not begin Yoga. If you were dealing in human affairs, then you could resort to deception; but in dealing with the Divine there is no possibility of deception anywhere. You can go on the Path safely when you are candid and open to the core and when your only end is to realise and attain the Divine and to be moved by the Divine. There is another danger; it is in connection with the sex impulses. Yoga in its process of purification will lay bare and throw up all hidden impulses and desires in you. And you must learn not to hide things nor leave them aside, you have to face them and conquer and remould them. The first effect of Yoga, however, is to take away the mental control, and the hungers that lie dormant are suddenly set free, they rush up and invade the being. So long as this mental control has not been replaced by the Divine control, there is a period of transition when your sincerity and surrender will be put to the test. The strength of such impulses as those of sex lies usually in the fact that people take too much notice of them; they protest too vehemently and endeavour to control them by coercion, hold them within and sit upon them. But the more you think of a thing and say, "I don't want it, I don't want it", the more you are bound to it. What you should do is to keep the thing away from you, to dissociate from it, take as little notice of it as possible and, even if you happen to think of it, remain indifferent and unconcerned. The impulses and desires that come up by the pressure of Yoga should be faced in a spirit of detachment and serenity, as something foreign to yourself or belonging to the outside world. They should be offered to the Divine, so that the Divine may take them up and transmute them. If you have once opened yourself to the Divine, if the power of the Divine has once come down into you and yet you try to keep to the old forces, you prepare troubles and difficulties and dangers for yourself. You must be vigilant and see that you do not use the Divine as a cloak for the satisfaction of your desires. There are many self-appointed Masters, who do nothing but that. And then when you are off the straight path and when you have a little knowledge and not much power, it happens that you are seized by beings or entities of a certain type, you become blind instruments in their hands and are devoured by them in the end. Wherever there is pretence, there is danger; you cannot deceive God. Do you come to God saying, "I want union with you" and in your heart meaning "I want powers and enjoyments"? Beware! You are heading straight towards the brink of the precipice. And yet it is so easy to avoid all catastrophe. Become like a child, give yourself up to the Mother, let her carry you, and there is no more danger for you.
   This does not mean that you have not to face other kinds of difficulties or that you have not to fight and conquer any obstacles at all. Surrender does not ensure a smooth and unruffled and continuous progression. The reason is that your being is not yet one, nor your surrender absolute and complete. Only a part of you surrenders; and today it is one part and the next day it is another. The whole purpose of the Yoga is to gather all the divergent parts together and forge them into an undivided unity. Till then you cannot hope to be without difficulties - difficulties, for example, like doubt or depression or hesitation. The whole world is full of the poison. You take it in with every breath. If you exchange a few words with an undesirable man or even if such a man merely passes by you, you may catch the contagion from him. It is sufficient for you to come near a place where there is plague in order to be infected with its poison; you need not know at all that it is there. You can lose in a few minutes what it has taken you months to gain. So long as you belong to humanity and so long as you lead the ordinary life, it does not matter much if you mix with the people of the world; but if you want the divine life, you will have to be exceedingly careful about your company and your environment.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
216:Depression, unless one has a strong will, suggests, "This is not worth while, one may have to wait a lifetime." As for enthusiasm, it expects to see the vital transformed overnight: "I am not going to have any difficulty henceforth, I am going to advance rapidly on the path of yoga, I am going to gain the divine consciousness without any difficulty." There are some other difficulties.... One needs a little time, much perseverance. So the vital, after a few hours - perhaps a few days, perhaps a few months - says to itself: "We haven't gone very far with our enthusiasm, has anything been really done? Doesn't this movement leave us just where we were, perhaps worse than we were, a little troubled, a little disturbed? Things are no longer what they were, they are not yet what they ought to be. It is very tiresome, what I am doing." And then, if one pushes a little more, here's this gentleman saying, "Ah, no! I have had enough of it, leave me alone. I don't want to move, I shall stay in my corner, I won't trouble you, but don't bother me!" And so one has not gone very much farther than before.
   This is one of the big obstacles which must be carefully avoided. As soon as there is the least sign of discontentment, of annoyance, the vital must be spoken to in this way, "My friend, you are going to keep calm, you are going to do what you are asked to do, otherwise you will have to deal with me." And to the other, the enthusiast who says, "Everything must be done now, immediately", your reply is, "Calm yourself a little, your energy is excellent, but it must not be spent in five minutes. We shall need it for a long time, keep it carefully and, as it is wanted, I shall call upon your goodwill. You will show that you are full of goodwill, you will obey, you won't grumble, you will not protest, you will not revolt, you will say 'yes, yes', you will make a little sacrifice when asked, you will say 'yes' wholeheartedly."
   So we get started on the path. But the road is very long. Many things happen on the way. Suddenly one thinks one has overcome an obstacle; I say "thinks", because though one has overcome it, it is not totally overcome. I am going to take a very obvious instance, of a very simple observation. Someone has found that his vital is uncontrollable and uncontrolled, that it gets furious for nothing and about nothing. He starts working to teach it not to get carried away, not to flare up, to remain calm and bear the shocks of life without reacting violently. If one does this cheerfully, it goes quite quickly. (Note this well, it is very important: when you have to deal with your vital take care to remain cheerful, otherwise you will get into trouble.) One remains cheerful, that is, when one sees the fury rise, one begins to laugh. Instead of being depressed and saying, "Ah! In spite of all my effort it is beginning all over again", one begins to laugh and says, "Well, well! One hasn't yet seen the end of it. Look now, aren't you ridiculous, you know quite well that you are being ridiculous! Is it worthwhile getting angry?" One gives it this lesson cheerfully. And really, after a while it doesn't get angry again, it is quiet - and one relaxes one's attention. One thinks the difficulty has been overcome, one thinks a result has at last been reached: "My vital does not trouble me any longer, it does not get angry now, everything is going fine." And the next day, one loses one's temper. It is then one must be careful, it is then one must not say, "Here we are, it's no use, I shall never achieve anything, all my efforts are futile; all this is an illusion, it is impossible." On the contrary, one must say, "I wasn't vigilant enough." One must wait long, very long, before one can say, "Ah! It is done and finished." Sometimes one must wait for years, many years....
   I am not saying this to discourage you, but to give you patience and perseverance - for there is a moment when you do arrive. And note that the vital is a small part of your being - a very important part, we have said that it is the dynamism, the realising energy, it is very important; but it is only a small part. And the mind!... which goes wandering, which must be pulled back by all the strings to be kept quiet! You think this can be done overnight? And your body?... You have a weakness, a difficulty, sometimes a small chronic illness, nothing much, but still it is a nuisance, isn't it? You want to get rid of it. You make efforts, you concentrate; you work upon it, establish harmony, and you think it is finished, and then.... Take, for instance, people who have the habit of coughing; they can't control themselves or almost can't. It is not serious but it is bothersome, and there seems to be no reason why it should ever stop. Well, one tells oneself, "I am going to control this." One makes an effort - a yogic effort, not a material one - one brings down consciousness, force, and stops the cough. And one thinks, "The body has forgotten how to cough." And it is a great thing when the body has forgotten, truly one can say, "I am cured." But unfortunately it is not always true, for this goes down into the subconscient and, one day, when the balance of forces is not so well established, when the strength is not the same, it begins again. And one laments, "I believed that it was over! I had succeeded and told myself, 'It is true that spiritual power has an action upon the body, it is true that something can be done', and there! it is not true. And yet it was a small thing, and I who want to conquer immortality! How will I succeed?... For years I have been free from this small thing and here it is beginning anew!" It is then that you must be careful. You must arm yourself with an endless patience and endurance. You do a thing once, ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times if necessary, but you do it till it gets done. And not done only here and there, but everywhere and everywhere at the same time. This is the great problem one sets oneself. That is why, to those who come to tell me very light-heartedly, "I want to do yoga", I reply, "Think it over, one may do the yoga for a number of years without noticing the least result. But if you want to do it, you must persist and persist with such a will that you should be ready to do it for ten lifetimes, a hundred lifetimes if necessary, in order to succeed." I do not say it will be like that, but the attitude must be like that. Nothing must discourage you; for there are all the difficulties of ignorance of the different states of being, to which are added the endless malice and the unbounded cunning of the hostile forces in the world.... They are there, do you know why? They have been.... ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,
   Why do we forget our dreams?

Because you do not dream always at the same place. It is not always the same part of your being that dreams and it is not at the same place that you dream. If you were in conscious, direct, continuous communication with all the parts of your being, you would remember all your dreams. But very few parts of the being are in communication.

   For example, you have a dream in the subtle physical, that is to say, quite close to the physical. Generally, these dreams occur in the early hours of the morning, that is between four and five o'clock, at the end of the sleep. If you do not make a sudden movement when you wake up, if you remain very quiet, very still and a little attentive - quietly attentive - and concentrated, you will remember them, for the communication between the subtle physical and the physical is established - very rarely is there no communication.

   Now, dreams are mostly forgotten because you have a dream while in a certain state and then pass into another. For instance, when you sleep, your body is asleep, your vital is asleep, but your mind is still active. So your mind begins to have dreams, that is, its activity is more or less coordinated, the imagination is very active and you see all kinds of things, take part in extraordinary happenings.... After some time, all that calms down and the mind also begins to doze. The vital that was resting wakes up; it comes out of the body, walks about, goes here and there, does all kinds of things, reacts, sometimes fights, and finally eats. It does all kinds of things. The vital is very adventurous. It watches. When it is heroic it rushes to save people who are in prison or to destroy enemies or it makes wonderful discoveries. But this pushes back the whole mental dream very far behind. It is rubbed off, forgotten: naturally you cannot remember it because the vital dream takes its place. But if you wake up suddenly at that moment, you remember it. There are people who have made the experiment, who have got up at certain fixed hours of the night and when they wake up suddenly, they do remember. You must not move brusquely, but awake in the natural course, then you remember.

   After a time, the vital having taken a good stroll, needs to rest also, and so it goes into repose and quietness, quite tired at the end of all kinds of adventures. Then something else wakes up. Let us suppose that it is the subtle physical that goes for a walk. It starts moving and begins wandering, seeing the rooms and... why, this thing that was there, but it has come here and that other thing which was in that room is now in this one, and so on. If you wake up without stirring, you remembeR But this has pushed away far to the back of the consciousness all the stories of the vital. They are forgotten and so you cannot recollect your dreams. But if at the time of waking up you are not in a hurry, you are not obliged to leave your bed, on the contrary you can remain there as long as you wish, you need not even open your eyes; you keep your head exactly where it was and you make yourself like a tranquil mirror within and concentrate there. You catch just a tiny end of the tail of your dream. You catch it and start pulling gently, without stirring in the least. You begin pulling quite gently, and then first one part comes, a little later another. You go backward; the last comes up first. Everything goes backward, slowly, and suddenly the whole dream reappears: "Ah, there! it was like that." Above all, do not jump up, do not stir; you repeat the dream to yourself several times - once, twice - until it becomes clear in all its details. Once that dream is settled, you continue not to stir, you try to go further in, and suddenly you catch the tail of something else. It is more distant, more vague, but you can still seize it. And here also you hang on, get hold of it and pull, and you see that everything changes and you enter another world; all of a sudden you have an extraordinary adventure - it is another dream. You follow the same process. You repeat the dream to yourself once, twice, until you are sure of it. You remain very quiet all the time. Then you begin to penetrate still more deeply into yourself, as though you were going in very far, very far; and again suddenly you see a vague form, you have a feeling, a sensation... like a current of air, a slight breeze, a little breath; and you say, "Well, well...." It takes a form, it becomes clear - and the third category comes. You must have a lot of time, a lot of patience, you must be very quiet in your mind and body, very quiet, and you can tell the story of your whole night from the end right up to the beginning.

   Even without doing this exercise which is very long and difficult, in order to recollect a dream, whether it be the last one or the one in the middle that has made a violent impression on your being, you must do what I have said when you wake up: take particular care not even to move your head on the pillow, remain absolutely still and let the dream return.

   Some people do not have a passage between one state and another, there is a little gap and so they leap from one to the other; there is no highway passing through all the states of being with no break of the consciousness. A small dark hole, and you do not remember. It is like a precipice across which one has to extend the consciousness. To build a bridge takes a very long time; it takes much longer than building a physical bridge.... Very few people want to and know how to do it. They may have had magnificent activities, they do not remember them or sometimes only the last, the nearest, the most physical activity, with an uncoordinated movement - dreams having no sense.

   But there are as many different kinds of nights and sleep as there are different days and activities. There are not many days that are alike, each day is different. The days are not the same, the nights are not the same. You and your friends are doing apparently the same thing, but for each one it is very different. And each one must have his own procedure.

   Why are two dreams never alike?

Because all things are different. No two minutes are alike in the universe and it will be so till the end of the universe, no two minutes will ever be alike. And men obstinately want to make rules! One must do this and not that.... Well! we must let people please themselves.

   You could have put to me a very interesting question: "Why am I fourteen years old today?" Intelligent people will say: "It is because it is the fourteenth year since you were born." That is the answer of someone who believes himself to be very intelligent. But there is another reason. I shall tell this to you alone.... I have drowned you all sufficiently well! Now you must begin to learn swimming!

   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 36?,
218:How to Meditate
Deep meditation is a mental procedure that utilizes the nature of the mind to systematically bring the mind to rest. If the mind is given the opportunity, it will go to rest with no effort. That is how the mind works.
Indeed, effort is opposed to the natural process of deep meditation. The mind always seeks the path of least resistance to express itself. Most of the time this is by making more and more thoughts. But it is also possible to create a situation in the mind that turns the path of least resistance into one leading to fewer and fewer thoughts. And, very soon, no thoughts at all. This is done by using a particular thought in a particular way. The thought is called a mantra.
For our practice of deep meditation, we will use the thought - I AM. This will be our mantra.
It is for the sound that we will use I AM, not for the meaning of it.
The meaning has an obvious significance in English, and I AM has a religious meaning in the English Bible as well. But we will not use I AM for the meaning - only for the sound. We can also spell it AYAM. No meaning there, is there? Only the sound. That is what we want. If your first language is not English, you may spell the sound phonetically in your own language if you wish. No matter how we spell it, it will be the same sound. The power of the sound ...I AM... is great when thought inside. But only if we use a particular procedure. Knowing this procedure is the key to successful meditation. It is very simple. So simple that we will devote many pages here to discussing how to keep it simple, because we all have a tendency to make things more complicated. Maintaining simplicity is the key to right meditation.
Here is the procedure of deep meditation: While sitting comfortably with eyes closed, we'll just relax. We will notice thoughts, streams of thoughts. That is fine. We just let them go by without minding them. After about a minute, we gently introduce the mantra, ...I AM...
We think the mantra in a repetition very easily inside. The speed of repetition may vary, and we do not mind it. We do not intone the mantra out loud. We do not deliberately locate the mantra in any particular part of the body. Whenever we realize we are not thinking the mantra inside anymore, we come back to it easily. This may happen many times in a sitting, or only once or twice. It doesn't matter. We follow this procedure of easily coming back to the mantra when we realize we are off it for the predetermined time of our meditation session. That's it.
Very simple.
Typically, the way we will find ourselves off the mantra will be in a stream of other thoughts. This is normal. The mind is a thought machine, remember? Making thoughts is what it does. But, if we are meditating, as soon as we realize we are off into a stream of thoughts, no matter how mundane or profound, we just easily go back to the mantra.
Like that. We don't make a struggle of it. The idea is not that we have to be on the mantra all the time. That is not the objective. The objective is to easily go back to it when we realize we are off it. We just favor the mantra with our attention when we notice we are not thinking it. If we are back into a stream of other thoughts five seconds later, we don't try and force the thoughts out. Thoughts are a normal part of the deep meditation process. We just ease back to the mantra again. We favor it.
Deep meditation is a going toward, not a pushing away from. We do that every single time with the mantra when we realize we are off it - just easily favoring it. It is a gentle persuasion. No struggle. No fuss. No iron willpower or mental heroics are necessary for this practice. All such efforts are away from the simplicity of deep meditation and will reduce its effectiveness.
As we do this simple process of deep meditation, we will at some point notice a change in the character of our inner experience. The mantra may become very refined and fuzzy. This is normal. It is perfectly all right to think the mantra in a very refined and fuzzy way if this is the easiest. It should always be easy - never a struggle. Other times, we may lose track of where we are for a while, having no mantra, or stream of thoughts either. This is fine too. When we realize we have been off somewhere, we just ease back to the mantra again. If we have been very settled with the mantra being barely recognizable, we can go back to that fuzzy level of it, if it is the easiest. As the mantra refines, we are riding it inward with our attention to progressively deeper levels of inner silence in the mind. So it is normal for the mantra to become very faint and fuzzy. We cannot force this to happen. It will happen naturally as our nervous system goes through its many cycles ofinner purification stimulated by deep meditation. When the mantra refines, we just go with it. And when the mantra does not refine, we just be with it at whatever level is easy. No struggle. There is no objective to attain, except to continue the simple procedure we are describing here.

When and Where to Meditate
How long and how often do we meditate? For most people, twenty minutes is the best duration for a meditation session. It is done twice per day, once before the morning meal and day's activity, and then again before the evening meal and evening's activity.
Try to avoid meditating right after eating or right before bed.
Before meal and activity is the ideal time. It will be most effective and refreshing then. Deep meditation is a preparation for activity, and our results over time will be best if we are active between our meditation sessions. Also, meditation is not a substitute for sleep. The ideal situation is a good balance between meditation, daily activity and normal sleep at night. If we do this, our inner experience will grow naturally over time, and our outer life will become enriched by our growing inner silence.
A word on how to sit in meditation: The first priority is comfort. It is not desirable to sit in a way that distracts us from the easy procedure of meditation. So sitting in a comfortable chair with back support is a good way to meditate. Later on, or if we are already familiar, there can be an advantage to sitting with legs crossed, also with back support. But always with comfort and least distraction being the priority. If, for whatever reason, crossed legs are not feasible for us, we will do just fine meditating in our comfortable chair. There will be no loss of the benefits.
Due to commitments we may have, the ideal routine of meditation sessions will not always be possible. That is okay. Do the best you can and do not stress over it. Due to circumstances beyond our control, sometimes the only time we will have to meditate will be right after a meal, or even later in the evening near bedtime. If meditating at these times causes a little disruption in our system, we will know it soon enough and make the necessary adjustments. The main thing is that we do our best to do two meditations every day, even if it is only a short session between our commitments. Later on, we will look at the options we have to make adjustments to address varying outer circumstances, as well as inner experiences that can come up.
Before we go on, you should try a meditation. Find a comfortable place to sit where you are not likely to be interrupted and do a short meditation, say ten minutes, and see how it goes. It is a toe in the water.
Make sure to take a couple of minutes at the end sitting easily without doing the procedure of meditation. Then open your eyes slowly. Then read on here.
As you will see, the simple procedure of deep meditation and it's resulting experiences will raise some questions. We will cover many of them here.
So, now we will move into the practical aspects of deep meditation - your own experiences and initial symptoms of the growth of your own inner silence. ~ Yogani, Deep Meditation,
219:Chapter 18 - Trapped in a Dream

(A guy is playing a pinball machine, seemingly the same guy who rode with him in the back of the boat car. This part is played by Richard Linklater, aka, the director.)

Hey, man.


Weren't you in a boat car? You know, the guy, the guy with the hat? He gave me a ride in his car, or boat thing, and you were in the back seat with me?

I mean, I'm not saying that you don't know what you're talking about, but I don't know what you're talking about.

No, you see, you guys let me off at this really specific spot that you gave him directions to let me off at, I get out, and end up getting hit by a car, but then, I just woke up because I was dreaming, and later than that, I found out that I was still dreaming, dreaming that I'd woken up.

Oh yeah, those are called false awakenings. I used to have those all the time.

Yeah, but I'm still in it now. I, I can't get out of it. It's been going on forever, I keep waking up, but, but I'm just waking up into another dream. I'm starting to get creeped out, too. Like I'm talking to dead people. This woman on TV's telling me about how death is this dreamtime that exists outside of life. I mean, (desperate sigh) I'm starting to think that I'm dead.

I'm gonna tell you about a dream I once had. I know that's, when someone says that, then usually you're in for a very boring next few minutes, and you might be, but it sounds like, you know, what else are you going to do, right? Anyway, I read this essay by Philip K. Dick.

What, you read it in your dream?

No, no. I read it before the dream. It was the preamble to the dream. It was about that book, um Flow My Tears the Policeman Said. You know that one?

Uh, yeah yeah, he won an award for that one.

Right, right. That's the one he wrote really fast. It just like flowed right out of him. He felt he was sort of channeling it, or something. But anyway, about four years after it was published, he was at this party, and he met this woman who had the same name as the woman character in the book. And she had a boyfriend with the same name as the boyfriend character in the book, and she was having an affair with this guy, the chief of police, and he had the same name as the chief of police in his book. So she's telling him all of this stuff from her life, and everything she's saying is right out of his book. So that's totally freaking him out, but, what can he do?

And then shortly after that, he was going to mail a letter, and he saw this kind of, um, you know, dangerous, shady looking guy standing by his car, but instead of avoiding him, which he says he would have usually done, he just walked right up to him and said, "Can I help you?" And the guy said, "Yeah. I, I ran out of gas." So he pulls out his wallet, and he hands him some money, which he says he never would have done, and then he gets home and thinks, wait a second, this guy, you know, he can't get to a gas station, he's out of gas. So he gets back in his car, he goes and finds the guy, takes him to the gas station, and as he's pulling up at the gas station, he realizes, "Hey, this is in my book too. This exact station, this exact guy. Everything."

So this whole episode is kind of creepy, right? And he's telling his priest about it, you know, describing how he wrote this book, and then four years later all these things happened to him. And as he's telling it to him, the priest says, "That's the Book of Acts. You're describing the Book of Acts." And he's like, "I've never read the Book of Acts." So he, you know, goes home and reads the Book of Acts, and it's like uncanny. Even the characters' names are the same as in the Bible. And the Book of Acts takes place in 50 A.D., when it was written, supposedly. So Philip K. Dick had this theory that time was an illusion and that we were all actually in 50 A.D., and the reason he had written this book was that he had somehow momentarily punctured through this illusion, this veil of time, and what he had seen there was what was going on in the Book of Acts.

And he was really into Gnosticism, and this idea that this demiurge, or demon, had created this illusion of time to make us forget that Christ was about to return, and the kingdom of God was about to arrive. And that we're all in 50 A.D., and there's someone trying to make us forget that God is imminent. And that's what time is. That's what all of history is. It's just this kind of continuous, you know, daydream, or distraction.

And so I read that, and I was like, well that's weird. And than that night I had a dream and there was this guy in the dream who was supposed to be a psychic. But I was skeptical. I was like, you know, he's not really a psychic, you know I'm thinking to myself. And then suddenly I start floating, like levitating, up to the ceiling. And as I almost go through the roof, I'm like, "Okay, Mr. Psychic. I believe you. You're a psychic. Put me down please." And I float down, and as my feet touch the ground, the psychic turns into this woman in a green dress. And this woman is Lady Gregory.

Now Lady Gregory was Yeats' patron, this, you know, Irish person. And though I'd never seen her image, I was just sure that this was the face of Lady Gregory. So we're walking along, and Lady Gregory turns to me and says, "Let me explain to you the nature of the universe. Now Philip K. Dick is right about time, but he's wrong that it's 50 A.D. Actually, there's only one instant, and it's right now, and it's eternity. And it's an instant in which God is posing a question, and that question is basically, 'Do you want to, you know, be one with eternity? Do you want to be in heaven?' And we're all saying, 'No thank you. Not just yet.' And so time is actually just this constant saying 'No' to God's invitation. I mean that's what time is. I mean, and it's no more 50 A.D. than it's two thousand and one. And there's just this one instant, and that's what we're always in."

And then she tells me that actually this is the narrative of everyone's life. That, you know, behind the phenomenal difference, there is but one story, and that's the story of moving from the "no" to the "yes." All of life is like, "No thank you. No thank you. No thank you." then ultimately it's, "Yes, I give in. Yes, I accept. Yes, I embrace." I mean, that's the journey. I mean, everyone gets to the "yes" in the end, right?


So we continue walking, and my dog runs over to me. And so I'm petting him, really happy to see him, you know, he's been dead for years. So I'm petting him and I realize there's this kind of gross oozing stuff coming out of his stomach. And I look over at Lady Gregory, and she sort of coughs. She's like [cough] [cough] "Oh, excuse me." And there's vomit, like dribbling down her chin, and it smells really bad. And I think, "Well, wait a second, that's not just the smell of vomit," which is, doesn't smell very good, "that's the smell of like dead person vomit." You know, so it's like doubly foul. And then I realize I'm actually in the land of the dead, and everyone around me is dead. My dog had been dead for over ten years, Lady Gregory had been dead a lot longer than that. When I finally woke up, I was like, whoa, that wasn't a dream, that was a visitation to this real place, the land of the dead.

So what happened? I mean how did you finally get out of it?

Oh man. It was just like one of those like life altering experiences. I mean I could never really look at the world the same way again, after that.

Yeah, but I mean like how did you, how did you finally get out of the dream? See, that's my problem. I'm like trapped. I keep, I keep thinking that I'm waking up, but I'm still in a dream. It seems like it's going on forever. I can't get out of it, and I want to wake up for real. How do you really wake up?

I don't know, I don't know. I'm not very good at that anymore. But, um, if that's what you're thinking, I mean you, you probably should. I mean, you know if you can wake up, you should, because you know someday, you know, you won't be able to. So just, um ... But it's easy. You know. Just, just wake up. ~ Waking Life,
220:Intuition And The Value Of Concentration :::
   Mother, how can the faculty of intuition be developed?

   ... There are different kinds of intuition, and we carry these capacities within us. They are always active to some extent but we don't notice them because we don't pay enough attention to what is going on in us. Behind the emotions, deep within the being, in a consciousness seated somewhere near the level of the solar plexus, there is a sort of prescience, a kind of capacity for foresight, but not in the form of ideas: rather in the form of feelings, almost a perception of sensations. For instance, when one is going to decide to do something, there is sometimes a kind of uneasiness or inner refusal, and usually, if one listens to this deeper indication, one realises that it was justified. In other cases there is something that urges, indicates, insists - I am not speaking of impulses, you understand, of all the movements which come from the vital and much lower still - indications which are behind the feelings, which come from the affective part of the being; there too one can receive a fairly sure indication of the thing to be done. These are forms of intuition or of a higher instinct which can be cultivated by observation and also by studying the results. Naturally, it must be done very sincerely, objectively, without prejudice. If one wants to see things in a particular way and at the same time practise this observation, it is all useless. One must do it as if one were looking at what is happening from outside oneself, in someone else. It is one form of intuition and perhaps the first one that usually manifests. There is also another form but that one is much more difficult to observe because for those who are accustomed to think, to act by reason - not by impulse but by reason - to reflect before doing anything, there is an extremely swift process from cause to effect in the half-conscious thought which prevents you from seeing the line, the whole line of reasoning and so you don't think that it is a chain of reasoning, and that is quite deceptive. You have the impression of an intuition but it is not an intuition, it is an extremely rapid subconscious reasoning, which takes up a problem and goes straight to the conclusions. This must not be mistaken for intuition. In the ordinary functioning of the brain, intuition is something which suddenly falls like a drop of light. If one has the faculty, the beginning of a faculty of mental vision, it gives the impression of something coming from outside or above, like a little impact of a drop of light in the brain, absolutely independent of all reasoning. This is perceived more easily when one is able to silence one's mind, hold it still and attentive, arresting its usual functioning, as if the mind were changed into a kind of mirror turned towards a higher faculty in a sustained and silent attention. That too one can learn to do. One must learn to do it, it is a necessary discipline.
   When you have a question to solve, whatever it may be, usually you concentrate your attention here (pointing between the eyebrows), at the centre just above the eyes, the centre of the conscious will. But then if you do that, you cannot be in contact with intuition. You can be in contact with the source of the will, of effort, even of a certain kind of knowledge, but in the outer, almost material field; whereas, if you want to contact the intuition, you must keep this (Mother indicates the forehead) completely immobile. Active thought must be stopped as far as possible and the entire mental faculty must form - at the top of the head and a little further above if possible - a kind of mirror, very quiet, very still, turned upwards, in silent, very concentrated attention. If you succeed, you can - perhaps not immediately - but you can have the perception of the drops of light falling upon the mirror from a still unknown region and expressing themselves as a conscious thought which has no connection with all the rest of your thought since you have been able to keep it silent. That is the real beginning of the intellectual intuition.
   It is a discipline to be followed. For a long time one may try and not succeed, but as soon as one succeeds in making a mirror, still and attentive, one always obtains a result, not necessarily with a precise form of thought but always with the sensations of a light coming from above. And then, if one can receive this light coming from above without entering immediately into a whirl of activity, receive it in calm and silence and let it penetrate deep into the being, then after a while it expresses itself either as a luminous thought or as a very precise indication here (Mother indicates the heart), in this other centre.
   Naturally, first these two faculties must be developed; then, as soon as there is any result, one must observe the result, as I said, and see the connection with what is happening, the consequences: see, observe very attentively what has come in, what may have caused a distortion, what one has added by way of more or less conscious reasoning or the intervention of a lower will, also more or less conscious; and it is by a very deep study - indeed, almost of every moment, in any case daily and very frequent - that one succeeds in developing one's intuition. It takes a long time. It takes a long time and there are ambushes: one can deceive oneself, take for intuitions subconscious wills which try to manifest, indications given by impulses one has refused to receive openly, indeed all sorts of difficulties. One must be prepared for that. But if one persists, one is sure to succeed.
   And there comes a time when one feels a kind of inner guidance, something which is leading one very perceptibly in all that one does. But then, for the guidance to have its maximum power, one must naturally add to it a conscious surrender: one must be sincerely determined to follow the indication given by the higher force. If one does that, then... one saves years of study, one can seize the result extremely rapidly. If one also does that, the result comes very rapidly. But for that, it must be done with sincerity and... a kind of inner spontaneity. If one wants to try without this surrender, one may succeed - as one can also succeed in developing one's personal will and making it into a very considerable power - but that takes a very long time and one meets many obstacles and the result is very precarious; one must be very persistent, obstinate, persevering, and one is sure to succeed, but only after a great labour.
   Make your surrender with a sincere, complete self-giving, and you will go ahead at full speed, you will go much faster - but you must not do this calculatingly, for that spoils everything! (Silence) Moreover, whatever you may want to do in life, one thing is absolutely indispensable and at the basis of everything, the capacity of concentrating the attention. If you are able to gather together the rays of attention and consciousness on one point and can maintain this concentration with a persistent will, nothing can resist it - whatever it may be, from the most material physical development to the highest spiritual one. But this discipline must be followed in a constant and, it may be said, imperturbable way; not that you should always be concentrated on the same thing - that's not what I mean, I mean learning to concentrate.
   And materially, for studies, sports, all physical or mental development, it is absolutely indispensable. And the value of an individual is proportionate to the value of his attention.
   And from the spiritual point of view it is still more important.
   There is no spiritual obstacle which can resist a penetrating power of concentration. For instance, the discovery of the psychic being, union with the inner Divine, opening to the higher spheres, all can be obtained by an intense and obstinate power of concentration - but one must learn how to do it. There is nothing in the human or even in the superhuman field, to which the power of concentration is not the key. You can be the best athlete, you can be the best student, you can be an artistic, literary or scientific genius, you can be the greatest saint with that faculty. And everyone has in himself a tiny little beginning of it - it is given to everybody, but people do not cultivate it.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,
   The whole question.

The whole question? And now, do you understand?... Not quite? I told you that you did not understand because it was muddled up; in one question three different ideas were included. So naturally it created a confusion. But taken separately they are what I explained to you just now, most probably; that is to say, one has this altogether ignorant and obliterated consciousness and is convinced that he is the cause and effect, the origin and result of himself, separate from all others, separate with a limited power to act upon others and a little greater capacity to be set in movement by others or to react to others' influence. That is how people think usually, something like that, isn't that so? How do you feel, you? What effect do you have upon yourself? And you? And you?... You have never thought about it? You have never looked into yourself to see what effect you exercise upon yourself? Never thought over it? No? How do you feel? Nobody will tell me? Come, you tell me that. Never tried to understand how you feel? Yes? No? How strange! Never sought to understand how, for example, decisions take place in you? From where do they come? What makes you decide one thing rather than another? And what is the relation between a decision of yours and your action? And to what extent do you have the freedom of choice between one thing and another? And how far do you feel you are able to, you are free to do this or that or that other or nothing at all?... You have pondered over that? Yes? Is there any one among the students who has thought over it? No? Nobody put the question to himself? You? You?...

Even if one thinks over it, perhaps one is not able to answer!

One cannot explain?


It is difficult to explain? Even this simple little thing, to see where in your consciousness the wills that come from outside meet your will (which you call yours, which comes from within), at what place the two join together and to what extent the one from outside acts upon that from within and the one from within acts upon that from outside? You have never tried to find this out? It has never seemed to you unbearable that a will from outside should have an action upon your will? No?

I do not know.

Oh! I am putting very difficult problems! But, my children, I was preoccupied with that when I was a child of five!... So I thought you must have been preoccupied with it since a long time. In oneself, there are contradictory wills. Yes, many. That is one of the very first discoveries. There is one part which wants things this way; and then at another moment, another way, and a third time, one wants still another thing! Besides, there is even this: something that wants and another which says no. So? But it is exactly that which has to be found if you wish in the least to organise yourself. Why not project yourself upon a screen, as in the cinema, and then look at yourself moving on it? How interesting it is!

This is the first step.

You project yourself on the screen and then observe and see all that is moving there and how it moves and what happens. You make a little diagram, it becomes so interesting then. And then, after a while, when you are quite accustomed to seeing, you can go one step further and take a decision. Or even a still greater step: you organise - arrange, take up all that, put each thing in its place, organise in such a way that you begin to have a straight movement with an inner meaning. And then you become conscious of your direction and are able to say: "Very well, it will be thus; my life will develop in that way, because that is the logic of my being. Now, I have arranged all that within me, each thing has been put in its place, and so naturally a central orientation is forming. I am following this orientation. One step more and I know what will happen to me for I myself am deciding it...." I do not know, I am telling you this; to me it seemed terribly interesting, the most interesting thing in the world. There was nothing, no other thing that interested me more than that.

This happened to me.... I was five or six or seven years old (at seven the thing became quite serious) and I had a father who loved the circus, and he came and told me: "Come with me, I am going to the circus on Sunday." I said: "No, I am doing something much more interesting than going to the circus!" Or again, young friends invited me to attend a meeting where we were to play together, enjoy together: "No, I enjoy here much more...." And it was quite sincere. It was not a pose: for me, it was like this, it was true. There was nothing in the world more enjoyable than that.

And I am so convinced that anybody who does it in that way, with the same freshness and sincerity, will obtain most interesting results.... To put all that on a screen in front of yourself and look at what is happening. And the first step is to know all that is happening and then you must not try to shut your eyes when something does not appear pleasant to you! You must keep them wide open and put each thing in that way before the screen. Then you make quite an interesting discovery. And then the next step is to start telling yourself: "Since all that is happening within me, why should I not put this thing in this way and then that thing in that way and then this other in this way and thus wouldn't I be doing something logical that has a meaning? Why should I not remove that thing which stands obstructing the way, these conflicting wills? Why? And what does that represent in the being? Why is it there? If it were put there, would it not help instead of harming me?" And so on.

And little by little, little by little, you see clearer and then you see why you are made like that, what is the thing you have got to do - that for which you are born. And then, quite naturally, since all is organised for this thing to happen, the path becomes straight and you can say beforehand: "It is in this way that it will happen." And when things come from outside to try and upset all that, you are able to say: "No, I accept this, for it helps; I reject that, for that harms." And then, after a few years, you curb yourself as you curb a horse: you do whatever you like, in the way you like and you go wherever you like.

It seems to me this is worth the trouble. I believe it is the most interesting thing.


You must have a great deal of sincerity, a little courage and perseverance and then a sort of mental curiosity, you understand, curious, seeking to know, interested, wanting to learn. To love to learn: that, one must have in one's nature. To find it impossible to stand before something grey, all hazy, in which nothing is seen clearly and which gives you quite an unpleasant feeling, for you do not know where you begin and where you end, what is yours and what is not yours and what is settled and what is not settled - what is this pulp-like thing you call yourself in which things get intermingled and act upon one another without even your being aware of it? You ask yourself: "But why have I done this?" You know nothing about it. "And why have I felt that?" You don't know that, either. And then, you are thrown into a world outside that is only fog and you are thrown into a world inside that is also for you another kind of fog, still more impenetrable, in which you live, like a cork thrown upon the waters and the waves carry it away or cast it into the air, and it drops and rolls on. That is quite an unpleasant state. I do not know, but to me it appears unpleasant.

To see clearly, to see one's way, where one is going, why one is going there, how one is to go there and what one is going to do and what is the kind of relation with others... But that is a problem so wonderfully interesting - it is interesting - and you can always discover things every minute! One's work is never finished.

There is a time, there is a certain state of consciousness when you have the feeling that you are in that condition with all the weight of the world lying heavy upon you and besides you are going in blinkers and do not know where you are going, but there is something which is pushing you. And that is truly a very unpleasant condition. And there is another moment when one draws oneself up and is able to see what is there above, and one becomes it; then one looks at the world as though from the top of a very very high mountain and one sees all that is happening below; then one can choose one's way and follow it. That is a more pleasant condition. This then is truly the truth, you are upon earth for that, surely. All individual beings and all the little concentrations of consciousness were created to do this work. It is the very reason for existence: to be able to become fully conscious of a certain sum of vibrations representing an individual being and put order there and find one's way and follow it.

And so, as men do not know it and do not do it, life comes and gives them a blow here: "Oh! that hurts", then a blow there: "Ah! that's hurting me." And the thing goes on like that and all the time it is like that. And all the time they are getting pain somewhere. They suffer, they cry, they groan. But it is simply due to that reason, there is no other: it is that they have not done that little work. If, when they were quite young, there had been someone to teach them to do the work and they had done it without losing time, they could have gone through life gloriously and instead of suffering they would have been all-powerful masters of their destiny.

This is not to say that necessarily all things would become pleasant. It is not at all that. But your reaction towards things becomes the true reaction and instead of suffering, you learn; instead of being miserable, you go forward and progress. After all, I believe it is for this that you are here - so that there is someone who can tell you: "There, well, try that. It is worth trying." ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 199,
222:[The Gods and Their Worlds]

   [...] According to traditions and occult schools, all these zones of realities, these planes of realities have got different names; they have been classified in a different way, but there is an essential analogy, and if you go back far enough into the traditions, you see only the words changing according to the country and the language. Even now, the experiences of Western occultists and those of Eastern occultists offer great similarities. All who set out on the discovery of these invisible worlds and make a report of what they saw, give a very similar description, whether they be from here or there; they use different words, but the experience is very similar and the handling of forces is the same.

   This knowledge of the occult worlds is based on the existence of subtle bodies and of subtle worlds corresponding to those bodies. They are what the psychological method calls "states of consciousness", but these states of consciousness really correspond to worlds. The occult procedure consists then in being aware of these various inner states of being or subtle bodies and in becoming sufficiently a master of them so as to be able to go out of them successively, one after another. There is indeed a whole scale of subtleties, increasing or decreasing according to the direction in which you go, and the occult procedure consists in going out of a denser body into a subtler body and so on again, up to the most ethereal regions. You go, by successive exteriorisations, into bodies or worlds more and more subtle. It is somewhat as if every time you passed into another dimension. The fourth dimension of the physicists is nothing but the scientific transcription of an occult knowledge. To give another image, one can say that the physical body is at the centre - it is the most material, the densest and also the smallest - and the inner bodies, more subtle, overflow more and more the central physical body; they pass through it, extending themselves farther and farther, like water evaporating from a porous vase and forming a kind of steam all around. And the greater the subtlety, the more the extension tends to unite with that of the universe: one ends by universalising oneself. And it is altogether a concrete process which gives an objective experience of invisible worlds and even enables one to act in these worlds.

   There are, then, only a very small number of people in the West who know that these gods are not merely subjective and imaginary - more or less wildly imaginary - but that they correspond to a universal truth.

   All these regions, all these domains are filled with beings who exist, each in its own domain, and if you are awake and conscious on a particular plane - for instance, if on going out of a more material body you awake on some higher plane, you have the same relation with the things and people of that plane as you had with the things and people of the material world. That is to say, there exists an entirely objective relation that has nothing to do with the idea you may have of these things. Naturally, the resemblance is greater and greater as you approach the physical world, the material world, and there even comes a time when the one region has a direct action upon the other. In any case, in what Sri Aurobindo calls the overmental worlds, you will find a concrete reality absolutely independent of your personal experience; you go back there and again find the same things, with the differences that have occurred during your absence. And you have relations with those beings that are identical with the relations you have with physical beings, with this difference that the relation is more plastic, supple and direct - for example, there is the capacity to change the external form, the visible form, according to the inner state you are in. But you can make an appointment with someone and be at the appointed place and find the same being again, with certain differences that have come about during your absence; it is entirely concrete with results entirely concrete.

   One must have at least a little of this experience in order to understand these things. Otherwise, those who are convinced that all this is mere human imagination and mental formation, who believe that these gods have such and such a form because men have thought them to be like that, and that they have certain defects and certain qualities because men have thought them to be like that - all those who say that God is made in the image of man and that he exists only in human thought, all these will not understand; to them this will appear absolutely ridiculous, madness. One must have lived a little, touched the subject a little, to know how very concrete the thing is.

   Naturally, children know a good deal if they have not been spoilt. There are so many children who return every night to the same place and continue to live the life they have begun there. When these faculties are not spoilt with age, you can keep them with you. At a time when I was especially interested in dreams, I could return exactly to a place and continue a work that I had begun: supervise something, for example, set something in order, a work of organisation or of discovery, of exploration. You go until you reach a certain spot, as you would go in life, then you take a rest, then you return and begin again - you begin the work at the place where you left off and you continue it. And you perceive that there are things which are quite independent of you, in the sense that changes of which you are not at all the author, have taken place automatically during your absence.

   But for this, you must live these experiences yourself, you must see them yourself, live them with sufficient sincerity and spontaneity in order to see that they are independent of any mental formation. For you can do the opposite also, and deepen the study of the action of mental formation upon events. This is very interesting, but it is another domain. And this study makes you very careful, very prudent, because you become aware of how far you can delude yourself. So you must study both, the dream and the occult reality, in order to see what is the essential difference between the two. The one depends upon us; the other exists in itself; entirely independent of the thought that we have of it.

   When you have worked in that domain, you recognise in fact that once a subject has been studied and something has been learnt mentally, it gives a special colour to the experience; the experience may be quite spontaneous and sincere, but the simple fact that the subject was known and studied lends a particular quality. Whereas if you had learnt nothing about the question, if you knew nothing at all, the transcription would be completely spontaneous and sincere when the experience came; it would be more or less adequate, but it would not be the outcome of a previous mental formation.

   Naturally, this occult knowledge or this experience is not very frequent in the world, because in those who do not have a developed inner life, there are veritable gaps between the external consciousness and the inmost consciousness; the linking states of being are missing and they have to be constructed. So when people enter there for the first time, they are bewildered, they have the impression they have fallen into the night, into nothingness, into non-being!

   I had a Danish friend, a painter, who was like that. He wanted me to teach him how to go out of the body; he used to have interesting dreams and thought that it would be worth the trouble to go there consciously. So I made him "go out" - but it was a frightful thing! When he was dreaming, a part of his mind still remained conscious, active, and a kind of link existed between this active part and his external being; then he remembered some of his dreams, but it was a very partial phenomenon. And to go out of one's body means to pass gradually through all the states of being, if one does the thing systematically. Well, already in the subtle physical, one is almost de-individualised, and when one goes farther, there remains nothing, for nothing is formed or individualised.

   Thus, when people are asked to meditate or told to go within, to enter into themselves, they are in agony - naturally! They have the impression that they are vanishing. And with reason: there is nothing, no consciousness!

   These things that appear to us quite natural and evident, are, for people who know nothing, wild imagination. If, for example, you transplant these experiences or this knowledge to the West, well, unless you have been frequenting the circles of occultists, they stare at you with open eyes. And when you have turned your back, they hasten to say, "These people are cranks!" Now to come back to the gods and conclude. It must be said that all those beings who have never had an earthly existence - gods or demons, invisible beings and powers - do not possess what the Divine has put into man: the psychic being. And this psychic being gives to man true love, charity, compassion, a deep kindness, which compensate for all his external defects.

   In the gods there is no fault because they live according to their own nature, spontaneously and without constraint: as gods, it is their manner of being. But if you take a higher point of view, if you have a higher vision, a vision of the whole, you see that they lack certain qualities that are exclusively human. By his capacity of love and self-giving, man can have as much power as the gods and even more, when he is not egoistic, when he has surmounted his egoism.

   If he fulfils the required condition, man is nearer to the Supreme than the gods are. He can be nearer. He is not so automatically, but he has the power to be so, the potentiality.

   If human love manifested itself without mixture, it would be all-powerful. Unfortunately, in human love there is as much love of oneself as of the one loved; it is not a love that makes you forget yourself. - 4 November 1958

   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III, 355
223:The Science of Living

To know oneself and to control oneself

AN AIMLESS life is always a miserable life.

Every one of you should have an aim. But do not forget that on the quality of your aim will depend the quality of your life.

   Your aim should be high and wide, generous and disinterested; this will make your life precious to yourself and to others.

   But whatever your ideal, it cannot be perfectly realised unless you have realised perfection in yourself.

   To work for your perfection, the first step is to become conscious of yourself, of the different parts of your being and their respective activities. You must learn to distinguish these different parts one from another, so that you may become clearly aware of the origin of the movements that occur in you, the many impulses, reactions and conflicting wills that drive you to action. It is an assiduous study which demands much perseverance and sincerity. For man's nature, especially his mental nature, has a spontaneous tendency to give a favourable explanation for everything he thinks, feels, says and does. It is only by observing these movements with great care, by bringing them, as it were, before the tribunal of our highest ideal, with a sincere will to submit to its judgment, that we can hope to form in ourselves a discernment that never errs. For if we truly want to progress and acquire the capacity of knowing the truth of our being, that is to say, what we are truly created for, what we can call our mission upon earth, then we must, in a very regular and constant manner, reject from us or eliminate in us whatever contradicts the truth of our existence, whatever is opposed to it. In this way, little by little, all the parts, all the elements of our being can be organised into a homogeneous whole around our psychic centre. This work of unification requires much time to be brought to some degree of perfection. Therefore, in order to accomplish it, we must arm ourselves with patience and endurance, with a determination to prolong our life as long as necessary for the success of our endeavour.

   As you pursue this labour of purification and unification, you must at the same time take great care to perfect the external and instrumental part of your being. When the higher truth manifests, it must find in you a mind that is supple and rich enough to be able to give the idea that seeks to express itself a form of thought which preserves its force and clarity. This thought, again, when it seeks to clothe itself in words, must find in you a sufficient power of expression so that the words reveal the thought and do not deform it. And the formula in which you embody the truth should be manifested in all your feelings, all your acts of will, all your actions, in all the movements of your being. Finally, these movements themselves should, by constant effort, attain their highest perfection.

   All this can be realised by means of a fourfold discipline, the general outline of which is given here. The four aspects of the discipline do not exclude each other, and can be followed at the same time; indeed, this is preferable. The starting-point is what can be called the psychic discipline. We give the name "psychic" to the psychological centre of our being, the seat within us of the highest truth of our existence, that which can know this truth and set it in movement. It is therefore of capital importance to become conscious of its presence in us, to concentrate on this presence until it becomes a living fact for us and we can identify ourselves with it.

   In various times and places many methods have been prescribed for attaining this perception and ultimately achieving this identification. Some methods are psychological, some religious, some even mechanical. In reality, everyone has to find the one which suits him best, and if one has an ardent and steadfast aspiration, a persistent and dynamic will, one is sure to meet, in one way or another - outwardly through reading and study, inwardly through concentration, meditation, revelation and experience - the help one needs to reach the goal. Only one thing is absolutely indispensable: the will to discover and to realise. This discovery and realisation should be the primary preoccupation of our being, the pearl of great price which we must acquire at any cost. Whatever you do, whatever your occupations and activities, the will to find the truth of your being and to unite with it must be always living and present behind all that you do, all that you feel, all that you think.

   To complement this movement of inner discovery, it would be good not to neglect the development of the mind. For the mental instrument can equally be a great help or a great hindrance. In its natural state the human mind is always limited in its vision, narrow in its understanding, rigid in its conceptions, and a constant effort is therefore needed to widen it, to make it more supple and profound. So it is very necessary to consider everything from as many points of view as possible. Towards this end, there is an exercise which gives great suppleness and elevation to the thought. It is as follows: a clearly formulated thesis is set; against it is opposed its antithesis, formulated with the same precision. Then by careful reflection the problem must be widened or transcended until a synthesis is found which unites the two contraries in a larger, higher and more comprehensive idea.

   Many other exercises of the same kind can be undertaken; some have a beneficial effect on the character and so possess a double advantage: that of educating the mind and that of establishing control over the feelings and their consequences. For example, you must never allow your mind to judge things and people, for the mind is not an instrument of knowledge; it is incapable of finding knowledge, but it must be moved by knowledge. Knowledge belongs to a much higher domain than that of the human mind, far above the region of pure ideas. The mind has to be silent and attentive to receive knowledge from above and manifest it. For it is an instrument of formation, of organisation and action, and it is in these functions that it attains its full value and real usefulness.

   There is another practice which can be very helpful to the progress of the consciousness. Whenever there is a disagreement on any matter, such as a decision to be taken, or an action to be carried out, one must never remain closed up in one's own conception or point of view. On the contrary, one must make an effort to understand the other's point of view, to put oneself in his place and, instead of quarrelling or even fighting, find the solution which can reasonably satisfy both parties; there always is one for men of goodwill.

   Here we must mention the discipline of the vital. The vital being in us is the seat of impulses and desires, of enthusiasm and violence, of dynamic energy and desperate depressions, of passions and revolts. It can set everything in motion, build and realise; but it can also destroy and mar everything. Thus it may be the most difficult part to discipline in the human being. It is a long and exacting labour requiring great patience and perfect sincerity, for without sincerity you will deceive yourself from the very outset, and all endeavour for progress will be in vain. With the collaboration of the vital no realisation seems impossible, no transformation impracticable. But the difficulty lies in securing this constant collaboration. The vital is a good worker, but most often it seeks its own satisfaction. If that is refused, totally or even partially, the vital gets vexed, sulks and goes on strike. Its energy disappears more or less completely and in its place leaves disgust for people and things, discouragement or revolt, depression and dissatisfaction. At such moments it is good to remain quiet and refuse to act; for these are the times when one does stupid things and in a few moments one can destroy or spoil the progress that has been made during months of regular effort. These crises are shorter and less dangerous for those who have established a contact with their psychic being which is sufficient to keep alive in them the flame of aspiration and the consciousness of the ideal to be realised. They can, with the help of this consciousness, deal with their vital as one deals with a rebellious child, with patience and perseverance, showing it the truth and light, endeavouring to convince it and awaken in it the goodwill which has been veiled for a time. By means of such patient intervention each crisis can be turned into a new progress, into one more step towards the goal. Progress may be slow, relapses may be frequent, but if a courageous will is maintained, one is sure to triumph one day and see all difficulties melt and vanish before the radiance of the truth-consciousness.

   Lastly, by means of a rational and discerning physical education, we must make our body strong and supple enough to become a fit instrument in the material world for the truth-force which wants to manifest through us.

   In fact, the body must not rule, it must obey. By its very nature it is a docile and faithful servant. Unfortunately, it rarely has the capacity of discernment it ought to have with regard to its masters, the mind and the vital. It obeys them blindly, at the cost of its own well-being. The mind with its dogmas, its rigid and arbitrary principles, the vital with its passions, its excesses and dissipations soon destroy the natural balance of the body and create in it fatigue, exhaustion and disease. It must be freed from this tyranny and this can be done only through a constant union with the psychic centre of the being. The body has a wonderful capacity of adaptation and endurance. It is able to do so many more things than one usually imagines. If, instead of the ignorant and despotic masters that now govern it, it is ruled by the central truth of the being, you will be amazed at what it is capable of doing. Calm and quiet, strong and poised, at every minute it will be able to put forth the effort that is demanded of it, for it will have learnt to find rest in action and to recuperate, through contact with the universal forces, the energies it expends consciously and usefully. In this sound and balanced life a new harmony will manifest in the body, reflecting the harmony of the higher regions, which will give it perfect proportions and ideal beauty of form. And this harmony will be progressive, for the truth of the being is never static; it is a perpetual unfolding of a growing perfection that is more and more total and comprehensive. As soon as the body has learnt to follow this movement of progressive harmony, it will be possible for it to escape, through a continuous process of transformation, from the necessity of disintegration and destruction. Thus the irrevocable law of death will no longer have any reason to exist.

   When we reach this degree of perfection which is our goal, we shall perceive that the truth we seek is made up of four major aspects: Love, Knowledge, Power and Beauty. These four attributes of the Truth will express themselves spontaneously in our being. The psychic will be the vehicle of true and pure love, the mind will be the vehicle of infallible knowledge, the vital will manifest an invincible power and strength and the body will be the expression of a perfect beauty and harmony.

   Bulletin, November 1950

   ~ The Mother, On Education,
224:Mental Education

OF ALL lines of education, mental education is the most widely known and practised, yet except in a few rare cases there are gaps which make it something very incomplete and in the end quite insufficient.

   Generally speaking, schooling is considered to be all the mental education that is necessary. And when a child has been made to undergo, for a number of years, a methodical training which is more like cramming than true schooling, it is considered that whatever is necessary for his mental development has been done. Nothing of the kind. Even conceding that the training is given with due measure and discrimination and does not permanently damage the brain, it cannot impart to the human mind the faculties it needs to become a good and useful instrument. The schooling that is usually given can, at the most, serve as a system of gymnastics to increase the suppleness of the brain. From this standpoint, each branch of human learning represents a special kind of mental gymnastics, and the verbal formulations given to these various branches each constitute a special and well-defined language.

   A true mental education, which will prepare man for a higher life, has five principal phases. Normally these phases follow one after another, but in exceptional individuals they may alternate or even proceed simultaneously. These five phases, in brief, are:

   (1) Development of the power of concentration, the capacity of attention.
   (2) Development of the capacities of expansion, widening, complexity and richness.
   (3) Organisation of one's ideas around a central idea, a higher ideal or a supremely luminous idea that will serve as a guide in life.
   (4) Thought-control, rejection of undesirable thoughts, to become able to think only what one wants and when one wants.
   (5) Development of mental silence, perfect calm and a more and more total receptivity to inspirations coming from the higher regions of the being.

   It is not possible to give here all the details concerning the methods to be employed in the application of these five phases of education to different individuals. Still, a few explanations on points of detail can be given.

   Undeniably, what most impedes mental progress in children is the constant dispersion of their thoughts. Their thoughts flutter hither and thither like butterflies and they have to make a great effort to fix them. Yet this capacity is latent in them, for when you succeed in arousing their interest, they are capable of a good deal of attention. By his ingenuity, therefore, the educator will gradually help the child to become capable of a sustained effort of attention and a faculty of more and more complete absorption in the work in hand. All methods that can develop this faculty of attention from games to rewards are good and can all be utilised according to the need and the circumstances. But it is the psychological action that is most important and the sovereign method is to arouse in the child an interest in what you want to teach him, a liking for work, a will to progress. To love to learn is the most precious gift that one can give to a child: to love to learn always and everywhere, so that all circumstances, all happenings in life may be constantly renewed opportunities for learning more and always more.

   For that, to attention and concentration should be added observation, precise recording and faithfulness of memory. This faculty of observation can be developed by varied and spontaneous exercises, making use of every opportunity that presents itself to keep the child's thought wakeful, alert and prompt. The growth of the understanding should be stressed much more than that of memory. One knows well only what one has understood. Things learnt by heart, mechanically, fade away little by little and finally disappear; what is understood is never forgotten. Moreover, you must never refuse to explain to a child the how and the why of things. If you cannot do it yourself, you must direct the child to those who are qualified to answer or point out to him some books that deal with the question. In this way you will progressively awaken in the child the taste for true study and the habit of making a persistent effort to know.

   This will bring us quite naturally to the second phase of development in which the mind should be widened and enriched.

   You will gradually show the child that everything can become an interesting subject for study if it is approached in the right way. The life of every day, of every moment, is the best school of all, varied, complex, full of unexpected experiences, problems to be solved, clear and striking examples and obvious consequences. It is so easy to arouse healthy curiosity in children, if you answer with intelligence and clarity the numerous questions they ask. An interesting reply to one readily brings others in its train and so the attentive child learns without effort much more than he usually does in the classroom. By a choice made with care and insight, you should also teach him to enjoy good reading-matter which is both instructive and attractive. Do not be afraid of anything that awakens and pleases his imagination; imagination develops the creative mental faculty and through it study becomes living and the mind develops in joy.

   In order to increase the suppleness and comprehensiveness of his mind, one should see not only that he studies many varied topics, but above all that a single subject is approached in various ways, so that the child understands in a practical manner that there are many ways of facing the same intellectual problem, of considering it and solving it. This will remove all rigidity from his brain and at the same time it will make his thinking richer and more supple and prepare it for a more complex and comprehensive synthesis. In this way also the child will be imbued with the sense of the extreme relativity of mental learning and, little by little, an aspiration for a truer source of knowledge will awaken in him.

   Indeed, as the child grows older and progresses in his studies, his mind too ripens and becomes more and more capable of forming general ideas, and with them almost always comes a need for certitude, for a knowledge that is stable enough to form the basis of a mental construction which will permit all the diverse and scattered and often contradictory ideas accumulated in his brain to be organised and put in order. This ordering is indeed very necessary if one is to avoid chaos in one's thoughts. All contradictions can be transformed into complements, but for that one must discover the higher idea that will have the power to bring them harmoniously together. It is always good to consider every problem from all possible standpoints so as to avoid partiality and exclusiveness; but if the thought is to be active and creative, it must, in every case, be the natural and logical synthesis of all the points of view adopted. And if you want to make the totality of your thoughts into a dynamic and constructive force, you must also take great care as to the choice of the central idea of your mental synthesis; for upon that will depend the value of this synthesis. The higher and larger the central idea and the more universal it is, rising above time and space, the more numerous and the more complex will be the ideas, notions and thoughts which it will be able to organise and harmonise.

   It goes without saying that this work of organisation cannot be done once and for all. The mind, if it is to keep its vigour and youth, must progress constantly, revise its notions in the light of new knowledge, enlarge its frame-work to include fresh notions and constantly reclassify and reorganise its thoughts, so that each of them may find its true place in relation to the others and the whole remain harmonious and orderly.

   All that has just been said concerns the speculative mind, the mind that learns. But learning is only one aspect of mental activity; the other, which is at least equally important, is the constructive faculty, the capacity to form and thus prepare action. This very important part of mental activity has rarely been the subject of any special study or discipline. Only those who want, for some reason, to exercise a strict control over their mental activities think of observing and disciplining this faculty of formation; and as soon as they try it, they have to face difficulties so great that they appear almost insurmountable.

   And yet control over this formative activity of the mind is one of the most important aspects of self-education; one can say that without it no mental mastery is possible. As far as study is concerned, all ideas are acceptable and should be included in the synthesis, whose very function is to become more and more rich and complex; but where action is concerned, it is just the opposite. The ideas that are accepted for translation into action should be strictly controlled and only those that agree with the general trend of the central idea forming the basis of the mental synthesis should be permitted to express themselves in action. This means that every thought entering the mental consciousness should be set before the central idea; if it finds a logical place among the thoughts already grouped, it will be admitted into the synthesis; if not, it will be rejected so that it can have no influence on the action. This work of mental purification should be done very regularly in order to secure a complete control over one's actions.

   For this purpose, it is good to set apart some time every day when one can quietly go over one's thoughts and put one's synthesis in order. Once the habit is acquired, you can maintain control over your thoughts even during work and action, allowing only those which are useful for what you are doing to come to the surface. Particularly, if you have continued to cultivate the power of concentration and attention, only the thoughts that are needed will be allowed to enter the active external consciousness and they then become all the more dynamic and effective. And if, in the intensity of concentration, it becomes necessary not to think at all, all mental vibration can be stilled and an almost total silence secured. In this silence one can gradually open to the higher regions of the mind and learn to record the inspirations that come from there.

   But even before reaching this point, silence in itself is supremely useful, because in most people who have a somewhat developed and active mind, the mind is never at rest. During the day, its activity is kept under a certain control, but at night, during the sleep of the body, the control of the waking state is almost completely removed and the mind indulges in activities which are sometimes excessive and often incoherent. This creates a great stress which leads to fatigue and the diminution of the intellectual faculties.

   The fact is that like all the other parts of the human being, the mind too needs rest and it will not have this rest unless we know how to provide it. The art of resting one's mind is something to be acquired. Changing one's mental activity is certainly one way of resting; but the greatest possible rest is silence. And as far as the mental faculties are concerned a few minutes passed in the calm of silence are a more effective rest than hours of sleep.

   When one has learned to silence the mind at will and to concentrate it in receptive silence, then there will be no problem that cannot be solved, no mental difficulty whose solution cannot be found. When it is agitated, thought becomes confused and impotent; in an attentive tranquillity, the light can manifest itself and open up new horizons to man's capacity. Bulletin, November 1951

   ~ The Mother, On Education,
225:It does not matter if you do not understand it - Savitri, read it always. You will see that every time you read it, something new will be revealed to you. Each time you will get a new glimpse, each time a new experience; things which were not there, things you did not understand arise and suddenly become clear. Always an unexpected vision comes up through the words and lines. Every time you try to read and understand, you will see that something is added, something which was hidden behind is revealed clearly and vividly. I tell you the very verses you have read once before, will appear to you in a different light each time you re-read them. This is what happens invariably. Always your experience is enriched, it is a revelation at each step.

But you must not read it as you read other books or newspapers. You must read with an empty head, a blank and vacant mind, without there being any other thought; you must concentrate much, remain empty, calm and open; then the words, rhythms, vibrations will penetrate directly to this white page, will put their stamp upon the brain, will explain themselves without your making any effort.

Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga.

*He has crammed the whole universe in a single book.* It is a marvellous work, magnificent and of an incomparable perfection.

You know, before writing Savitri Sri Aurobindo said to me, *I am impelled to launch on a new adventure; I was hesitant in the beginning, but now I am decided. Still, I do not know how far I shall succeed. I pray for help.* And you know what it was? It was - before beginning, I warn you in advance - it was His way of speaking, so full of divine humility and modesty. He never... *asserted Himself*. And the day He actually began it, He told me: *I have launched myself in a rudderless boat upon the vastness of the Infinite.* And once having started, He wrote page after page without intermission, as though it were a thing already complete up there and He had only to transcribe it in ink down here on these pages.

In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.

It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.

My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.

All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.

These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to breathe the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.

And I think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which will be appreciated only in the future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed.

And men have the audacity to compare it with the work of Virgil or Homer and to find it inferior. They do not understand, they cannot understand. What do they know? Nothing at all. And it is useless to try to make them understand. Men will know what it is, but in a distant future. It is only the new race with a new consciousness which will be able to understand. I assure you there is nothing under the blue sky to compare with Savitri. It is the mystery of mysteries. It is a *super-epic,* it is super-literature, super-poetry, super-vision, it is a super-work even if one considers the number of lines He has written. No, these human words are not adequate to describe Savitri. Yes, one needs superlatives, hyperboles to describe it. It is a hyper-epic. No, words express nothing of what Savitri is, at least I do not find them. It is of immense value - spiritual value and all other values; it is eternal in its subject, and infinite in its appeal, miraculous in its mode and power of execution; it is a unique thing, the more you come into contact with it, the higher will you be uplifted. Ah, truly it is something! It is the most beautiful thing He has left for man, the highest possible. What is it? When will man know it? When is he going to lead a life of truth? When is he going to accept this in his life? This yet remains to be seen.

My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.

Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967

~ The Mother, Sweet Mother, The Mother to Mona Sarkar, [T0],
226:One little picture in this book, the Magic Locket, was drawn by 'Miss Alice Havers.' I did not state this on the title-page, since it seemed only due, to the artist of all these (to my mind) wonderful pictures, that his name should stand there alone.
The descriptions, of Sunday as spent by children of the last generation, are quoted verbatim from a speech made to me by a child-friend and a letter written to me by a lady-friend.
The Chapters, headed 'Fairy Sylvie' and 'Bruno's Revenge,' are a reprint, with a few alterations, of a little fairy-tale which I wrote in the year 1867, at the request of the late Mrs. Gatty, for 'Aunt Judy's Magazine,' which she was then editing.
It was in 1874, I believe, that the idea first occurred to me of making it the nucleus of a longer story.
As the years went on, I jotted down, at odd moments, all sorts of odd ideas, and fragments of dialogue, that occurred to me--who knows how?--with a transitory suddenness that left me no choice but either to record them then and there, or to abandon them to oblivion. Sometimes one could trace to their source these random flashes of thought--as being suggested by the book one was reading, or struck out from the 'flint' of one's own mind by the 'steel' of a friend's chance remark but they had also a way of their own, of occurring, a propos of nothing --specimens of that hopelessly illogical phenomenon, 'an effect without a cause.' Such, for example, was the last line of 'The Hunting of the Snark,' which came into my head (as I have already related in 'The Theatre' for April, 1887) quite suddenly, during a solitary walk: and such, again, have been passages which occurred in dreams, and which I cannot trace to any antecedent cause whatever. There are at least two instances of such dream-suggestions in this book--one, my Lady's remark, 'it often runs in families, just as a love for pastry does', the other, Eric Lindon's badinage about having been in domestic service.

And thus it came to pass that I found myself at last in possession of a huge unwieldy mass of litterature--if the reader will kindly excuse the spelling --which only needed stringing together, upon the thread of a consecutive story, to constitute the book I hoped to write. Only! The task, at first, seemed absolutely hopeless, and gave me a far clearer idea, than I ever had before, of the meaning of the word 'chaos': and I think it must have been ten years, or more, before I had succeeded in classifying these odds-and-ends sufficiently to see what sort of a story they indicated: for the story had to grow out of the incidents, not the incidents out of the story I am telling all this, in no spirit of egoism, but because I really believe that some of my readers will be interested in these details of the 'genesis' of a book, which looks so simple and straight-forward a matter, when completed, that they might suppose it to have been written straight off, page by page, as one would write a letter, beginning at the beginning; and ending at the end.

It is, no doubt, possible to write a story in that way: and, if it be not vanity to say so, I believe that I could, myself,--if I were in the unfortunate position (for I do hold it to be a real misfortune) of being obliged to produce a given amount of fiction in a given time,--that I could 'fulfil my task,' and produce my 'tale of bricks,' as other slaves have done. One thing, at any rate, I could guarantee as to the story so produced--that it should be utterly commonplace, should contain no new ideas whatever, and should be very very weary reading!
This species of literature has received the very appropriate name of 'padding' which might fitly be defined as 'that which all can write and none can read.' That the present volume contains no such writing I dare not avow: sometimes, in order to bring a picture into its proper place, it has been necessary to eke out a page with two or three extra lines : but I can honestly say I have put in no more than I was absolutely compelled to do.
My readers may perhaps like to amuse themselves by trying to detect, in a given passage, the one piece of 'padding' it contains. While arranging the 'slips' into pages, I found that the passage was 3 lines too short. I supplied the deficiency, not by interpolating a word here and a word there, but by writing in 3 consecutive lines. Now can my readers guess which they are?

A harder puzzle if a harder be desired would be to determine, as to the Gardener's Song, in which cases (if any) the stanza was adapted to the surrounding text, and in which (if any) the text was adapted to the stanza.
Perhaps the hardest thing in all literature--at least I have found it so: by no voluntary effort can I accomplish it: I have to take it as it come's is to write anything original. And perhaps the easiest is, when once an original line has been struck out, to follow it up, and to write any amount more to the same tune. I do not know if 'Alice in Wonderland' was an original story--I was, at least, no conscious imitator in writing it--but I do know that, since it came out, something like a dozen storybooks have appeared, on identically the same pattern. The path I timidly explored believing myself to be 'the first that ever burst into that silent sea'--is now a beaten high-road: all the way-side flowers have long ago been trampled into the dust: and it would be courting disaster for me to attempt that style again.

Hence it is that, in 'Sylvie and Bruno,' I have striven with I know not what success to strike out yet another new path: be it bad or good, it is the best I can do. It is written, not for money, and not for fame, but in the hope of supplying, for the children whom I love, some thoughts that may suit those hours of innocent merriment which are the very life of Childhood; and also in the hope of suggesting, to them and to others, some thoughts that may prove, I would fain hope, not wholly out of harmony with the graver cadences of Life.
If I have not already exhausted the patience of my readers, I would like to seize this opportunity perhaps the last I shall have of addressing so many friends at once of putting on record some ideas that have occurred to me, as to books desirable to be written--which I should much like to attempt, but may not ever have the time or power to carry through--in the hope that, if I should fail (and the years are gliding away very fast) to finish the task I have set myself, other hands may take it up.
First, a Child's Bible. The only real essentials of this would be, carefully selected passages, suitable for a child's reading, and pictures. One principle of selection, which I would adopt, would be that Religion should be put before a child as a revelation of love--no need to pain and puzzle the young mind with the history of crime and punishment. (On such a principle I should, for example, omit the history of the Flood.) The supplying of the pictures would involve no great difficulty: no new ones would be needed : hundreds of excellent pictures already exist, the copyright of which has long ago expired, and which simply need photo-zincography, or some similar process, for their successful reproduction. The book should be handy in size with a pretty attractive looking cover--in a clear legible type--and, above all, with abundance of pictures, pictures, pictures!
Secondly, a book of pieces selected from the Bible--not single texts, but passages of from 10 to 20 verses each--to be committed to memory. Such passages would be found useful, to repeat to one's self and to ponder over, on many occasions when reading is difficult, if not impossible: for instance, when lying awake at night--on a railway-journey --when taking a solitary walk-in old age, when eyesight is failing or wholly lost--and, best of all, when illness, while incapacitating us for reading or any other occupation, condemns us to lie awake through many weary silent hours: at such a time how keenly one may realise the truth of David's rapturous cry "O how sweet are thy words unto my throat: yea, sweeter than honey unto my mouth!"
I have said 'passages,' rather than single texts, because we have no means of recalling single texts: memory needs links, and here are none: one may have a hundred texts stored in the memory, and not be able to recall, at will, more than half-a-dozen--and those by mere chance: whereas, once get hold of any portion of a chapter that has been committed to memory, and the whole can be recovered: all hangs together.
Thirdly, a collection of passages, both prose and verse, from books other than the Bible. There is not perhaps much, in what is called 'un-inspired' literature (a misnomer, I hold: if Shakespeare was not inspired, one may well doubt if any man ever was), that will bear the process of being pondered over, a hundred times: still there are such passages--enough, I think, to make a goodly store for the memory.
These two books of sacred, and secular, passages for memory--will serve other good purposes besides merely occupying vacant hours: they will help to keep at bay many anxious thoughts, worrying thoughts, uncharitable thoughts, unholy thoughts. Let me say this, in better words than my own, by copying a passage from that most interesting book, Robertson's Lectures on the Epistles to the Corinthians, Lecture XLIX. "If a man finds himself haunted by evil desires and unholy images, which will generally be at periodical hours, let him commit to memory passages of Scripture, or passages from the best writers in verse or prose. Let him store his mind with these, as safeguards to repeat when he lies awake in some restless night, or when despairing imaginations, or gloomy, suicidal thoughts, beset him. Let these be to him the sword, turning everywhere to keep the way of the Garden of Life from the intrusion of profaner footsteps."
Fourthly, a "Shakespeare" for girls: that is, an edition in which everything, not suitable for the perusal of girls of (say) from 10 to 17, should be omitted. Few children under 10 would be likely to understand or enjoy the greatest of poets: and those, who have passed out of girlhood, may safely be left to read Shakespeare, in any edition, 'expurgated' or not, that they may prefer: but it seems a pity that so many children, in the intermediate stage, should be debarred from a great pleasure for want of an edition suitable to them. Neither Bowdler's, Chambers's, Brandram's, nor Cundell's 'Boudoir' Shakespeare, seems to me to meet the want: they are not sufficiently 'expurgated.' Bowdler's is the most extraordinary of all: looking through it, I am filled with a deep sense of wonder, considering what he has left in, that he should have cut anything out! Besides relentlessly erasing all that is unsuitable on the score of reverence or decency, I should be inclined to omit also all that seems too difficult, or not likely to interest young readers. The resulting book might be slightly fragmentary: but it would be a real treasure to all British maidens who have any taste for poetry.
If it be needful to apologize to any one for the new departure I have taken in this story--by introducing, along with what will, I hope, prove to be acceptable nonsense for children, some of the graver thoughts of human life--it must be to one who has learned the Art of keeping such thoughts wholly at a distance in hours of mirth and careless ease. To him such a mixture will seem, no doubt, ill-judged and repulsive. And that such an Art exists I do not dispute: with youth, good health, and sufficient money, it seems quite possible to lead, for years together, a life of unmixed gaiety--with the exception of one solemn fact, with which we are liable to be confronted at any moment, even in the midst of the most brilliant company or the most sparkling entertainment. A man may fix his own times for admitting serious thought, for attending public worship, for prayer, for reading the Bible: all such matters he can defer to that 'convenient season', which is so apt never to occur at all: but he cannot defer, for one single moment, the necessity of attending to a message, which may come before he has finished reading this page,' this night shalt thy soul be required of thee.'
The ever-present sense of this grim possibility has been, in all ages, 1 an incubus that men have striven to shake off. Few more interesting subjects of enquiry could be found, by a student of history, than the various weapons that have been used against this shadowy foe. Saddest of all must have been the thoughts of those who saw indeed an existence beyond the grave, but an existence far more terrible than annihilation--an existence as filmy, impalpable, all but invisible spectres, drifting about, through endless ages, in a world of shadows, with nothing to do, nothing to hope for, nothing to love! In the midst of the gay verses of that genial 'bon vivant' Horace, there stands one dreary word whose utter sadness goes to one's heart. It is the word 'exilium' in the well-known passage

Omnes eodem cogimur, omnium
Versatur urna serius ocius
Sors exitura et nos in aeternum
Exilium impositura cymbae.

Yes, to him this present life--spite of all its weariness and all its sorrow--was the only life worth having: all else was 'exile'! Does it not seem almost incredible that one, holding such a creed, should ever have smiled?
And many in this day, I fear, even though believing in an existence beyond the grave far more real than Horace ever dreamed of, yet regard it as a sort of 'exile' from all the joys of life, and so adopt Horace's theory, and say 'let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die.'
We go to entertainments, such as the theatre--I say 'we', for I also go to the play, whenever I get a chance of seeing a really good one and keep at arm's length, if possible, the thought that we may not return alive. Yet how do you know--dear friend, whose patience has carried you through this garrulous preface that it may not be your lot, when mirth is fastest and most furious, to feel the sharp pang, or the deadly faintness, which heralds the final crisis--to see, with vague wonder, anxious friends bending over you to hear their troubled whispers perhaps yourself to shape the question, with trembling lips, "Is it serious?", and to be told "Yes: the end is near" (and oh, how different all Life will look when those words are said!)--how do you know, I say, that all this may not happen to you, this night?
And dare you, knowing this, say to yourself "Well, perhaps it is an immoral play: perhaps the situations are a little too 'risky', the dialogue a little too strong, the 'business' a little too suggestive.
I don't say that conscience is quite easy: but the piece is so clever, I must see it this once! I'll begin a stricter life to-morrow." To-morrow, and to-morrow, and tomorrow!

"Who sins in hope, who, sinning, says,
'Sorrow for sin God's judgement stays!'
Against God's Spirit he lies; quite stops Mercy with insult; dares, and drops,
Like a scorch'd fly, that spins in vain
Upon the axis of its pain,
Then takes its doom, to limp and crawl,
Blind and forgot, from fall to fall."

Let me pause for a moment to say that I believe this thought, of the possibility of death--if calmly realised, and steadily faced would be one of the best possible tests as to our going to any scene of amusement being right or wrong. If the thought of sudden death acquires, for you, a special horror when imagined as happening in a theatre, then be very sure the theatre is harmful for you, however harmless it may be for others; and that you are incurring a deadly peril in going. Be sure the safest rule is that we should not dare to live in any scene in which we dare not die.
But, once realise what the true object is in life--that it is not pleasure, not knowledge, not even fame itself, 'that last infirmity of noble minds'--but that it is the development of character, the rising to a higher, nobler, purer standard, the building-up of the perfect Man--and then, so long as we feel that this is going on, and will (we trust) go on for evermore, death has for us no terror; it is not a shadow, but a light; not an end, but a beginning!
One other matter may perhaps seem to call for apology--that I should have treated with such entire want of sympathy the British passion for 'Sport', which no doubt has been in by-gone days, and is still, in some forms of it, an excellent school for hardihood and for coolness in moments of danger.
But I am not entirely without sympathy for genuine 'Sport': I can heartily admire the courage of the man who, with severe bodily toil, and at the risk of his life, hunts down some 'man-eating' tiger: and I can heartily sympathize with him when he exults in the glorious excitement of the chase and the hand-to-hand struggle with the monster brought to bay. But I can but look with deep wonder and sorrow on the hunter who, at his ease and in safety, can find pleasure in what involves, for some defenceless creature, wild terror and a death of agony: deeper, if the hunter be one who has pledged himself to preach to men the Religion of universal Love: deepest of all, if it be one of those 'tender and delicate' beings, whose very name serves as a symbol of Love--'thy love to me was wonderful, passing the love of women'--whose mission here is surely to help and comfort all that are in pain or sorrow!

'Farewell, farewell! but this I tell
To thee, thou Wedding-Guest!
He prayeth well, who loveth well
Both man and bird and beast.
He prayeth best, who loveth best
All things both great and small;
For the dear God who loveth us,
He made and loveth all.' ~ Lewis Carroll, Sylvie and Bruno,
227:Do not keep putting off practice, thinking that another location or another time would be more suitable.
Nothing is better than the present moment. Wherever you are, and whatever you are doing, bring your life to the path. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche
228:Visitor. I am taught that Mantra Japam is very potent in practice.
Bhagavan. The Self is the greatest of all mantras and goes on automatically and eternally. If you are not aware of this internal mantra, you should take to do it consciously as japam, which is attended with effort, to ward off all other thoughts.

By constant attention to it, you will eventually become aware of the internal mantra, which is the state of Realisation and is effortless. Firmness in this awareness will keep you continually and effortlessly in the current, however much you may be engaged on other activities.
Listening to Veda chanting and mantras has the same result as conscious repetitions of japam – its rhythm is the japam. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi
229:You have to keep breaking your heart until it opens. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
230:The Gita is the essence of all scriptures. A sannyasi may or may not keep with him another book, but he always carries a pocket Gita. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
231:Working of Magick Art the changed aspect of the world whose culmination is the keeping of the oath "I will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of God with my soul" was present with me. This aspect is difficult to describe; one is indifferent to everything and yet interested in it. The meaning of things is lost, pending the inception of their Spiritual Meaning; just as, on putting one's eye to the microscope, the drop of water on the slide is gone, and a world of life discovered, though the real import of that world is not apprehended, until one's knowledge becomes far greater than a single glance can make it. ~ Aleister Crowley
232:Wake-Initiated Lucid Dreams (WILDS)
In the last chapter we talked about strategies for inducing lucid dreams by carrying an idea from the waking world into the dream, such as an intention to comprehend the dream state, a habit of critical state testing, or the recognition of a dreamsign. These strategies are intended to stimulate a dreamer to become lucid within a dream.
This chapter presents a completely different set of approaches to the world of lucid dreaming based on the idea of falling asleep consciously. This involves retaining consciousness while wakefulness is lost and allows direct entry into the lucid dream state without any loss of reflective consciousness. The basic idea has many variations.
While falling asleep, you can focus on hypnagogic (sleep onset) imagery, deliberate visualizations, your breath or heartbeat, the sensations in your body, your sense of self, and so on. If you keep the mind sufficiently active while the tendency to enter REM sleep is strong, you feel your body fall asleep, but you, that is to say, your consciousness, remains awake. The next thing you know, you will find yourself in the dream world, fully lucid.
These two different strategies for inducing lucidity result in two distinct types of lucid dreams. Experiences in which people consciously enter dreaming sleep are referred to as wake-initiated lucid dreams (WILDs), in contrast to dream-initiated lucid dreams (DILDs), in which people become lucid after having fallen asleep unconsciously. 1 The two kinds of lucid dreams differ in a number of ways. WILDs always happen in association with brief awakenings (sometimes only one or two seconds long) from and immediate return to REM sleep. The sleeper has a subjective impression of having been awake. This is not true of DILDs. Although both kinds of lucid dream are more likely to occur later in the night, the proportion of WILDs also increases with time of night. In other words, WILDs are most likely to occur the late morning hours or in afternoon naps. This is strikingly evident in my own record of lucid dreams. Of thirty-three lucid dreams from the first REM period of the night, only one (3 percent) was a WILD, compared with thirteen out of thirty-two (41 percent) lucid dreams from afternoon naps. 2 Generally speaking, WILDs are less frequent than DILDs; in a laboratory study of seventy-six lucid dreams, 72 percent were DILDs compared with 28 percent WILDs. 3 The proportion of WILDs observed in the laboratory seems, by my experience, to be considerably higher than the proportion of WILDs reported at home.
To take a specific example, WILDs account for only 5 percent of my home record of lucid dreams, but for 40 percent of my first fifteen lucid dreams in the laboratory. 4 Ibelieve there are two reasons for this highly significant difference: whenever I spentthe night in the sleep laboratory, I was highly conscious of every time I awakened andI made extraordinary efforts not to move more than necessary in order to minimizeinterference with the physiological recordings.
Thus, my awakenings from REM in the lab were more likely to lead toconscious returns to REM than awakenings at home when I was sleeping with neitherheightened consciousness of my environment and self nor any particular intent not tomove. This suggests that WILD induction techniques might be highly effective underthe proper conditions.
Paul Tholey notes that, while techniques for direct entry to the dream staterequire considerable practice in the beginning, they offer correspondingly greatrewards. 5 When mastered, these techniques (like MILD) can confer the capacity toinduce lucid dreams virtually at will. ~ Stephen LaBerge, Exploring the World of Lucid Dreaming, 4 - Falling Asleep Consciously,
233:During the stage of sadhana one should describe God by all His attributes. One day Hazra said to Narendra: 'God is Infinity. Infinite is His splendour. Do you think He will accept your offerings of sweets and bananas or listen to your music? This is a mistaken notion of yours.' Narendra at once sank ten fathoms. So I said to Hazra, 'You villain! Where will these youngsters be if you talk to them like that?' How can a man live if he gives up devotion? No doubt God has infinite splendour; yet He is under the control of His devotees. A rich man's gate-keeper comes to the parlour where his master is seated with his friends. He stands on one side of the room. In his hand he has something covered with a cloth. He is very hesitant. The master asks him, 'Well, gate-keeper, what have you in your hand?' Very hesitantly the servant takes out a custard-apple from under the cover, places it in front of his master, and says, 'Sir, it is my desire that you should eat this.' The Master is impressed by his servant's devotion. With great love he takes the fruit in his hand and says: 'Ah! This is a very nice custard-apple. Where did you pick it? You must have taken a great deal of trouble to get it.'

"God is under the control of His devotees. King Duryodhana was very attentive to Krishna and said to Him, 'Please have your meal here.' But the Lord went to Vidura's hut. He is very fond of His devotees. He ate Vidura's simple rice and greens as if they were celestial food. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
234:And now what methods may be employed to safeguard the worker in the field of the world? What can be done to ensure his safety in the present strife, and in the greater strife of the coming centuries? 1. A realisation that purity of all the vehicles is the prime essential. If a Dark Brother gains control over any man, it but shows that that man has in his life some weak spot.... 2. The elimination of all fear. The forces of evolution vibrate more rapidly than those of involution, and in this fact lies a recognisable security. Fear causes weakness; weakness causes a disintegration; the weak spot breaks and a gap appears, and through that gap evil force may enter.... 3. A standing firm and unmoved, no matter what occurs. Your feet may be bathed in the mud of earth, but your head may be bathed in the sunshine of the higher regions... 4. A recognition of the use of common-sense, and the application of this common-sense to the matter in hand. Sleep much, and in sleeping, learn to render the body positive; keep busy on the emotional plane, and achieve the inner calm. Do naught to overtire the body physical, and play whenever possible. In hours of relaxation comes the adjustment that obviates later tension. ~ Alice A. Bailey, Letters on Occult Meditation p. 137/8, (1922)
235:"The lessening of evil breeds abstinence from evil; and
abstinence from evil is the beginning of repentance; and
the beginning of repentance is the beginning of salvation; and
the beginning of salvation is a good resolve; and
a good resolve is the mother of labors. And
the beginning of labors is the virtues; and
the beginning of the virtues is a flowering, and
the flowering of virtue is the beginning of activity. And
the offspring of virtue is perseverance; and
the fruit and offspring of persevering practice is habit, and
the child of habit is character. And
good character is the mother of fear; and
fear gives birth to the keeping of commandments in which I include both Heavenly and earthly. And
the keeping of the commandments is a sign of love; and
the beginning of love is an abundance of humility; and
an abundance of humility is the daughter of dispassion; and
the acquisition of the latter is the fullness of love, that is to say, the perfect indwelling of God in those who through dispassion are pure in heart, for they shall see God.
And to Him the glory for all eternity. Amen" ~ Saint John Climacus, The Ladder of Divine Ascent,
236:“The smart way to keep people passive and obedient is to strictly limit the spectrum of acceptable opinion, but allow very lively debate within that spectrum...” ~ Noam Chomsky
237:The best way for Darshan is to keep oneself very collected and quiet and open to receive whatever the Mother gives. ~ Sri Aurobindo, 12 February 1937
238:Accumulating Prostrations

Why Prostrate at All?

Why fling yourself full-length on an often filthy floor, then get up and do it again hundreds of thousands of times?

Prostrations are a very immediate method for taking refuge and one of the best available for destroying pride. They are an outer gesture of surrender to the truth of dharma, and an expression of our intention to give up and expose our pride.

So, as we take refuge, we prostrate to demonstrate our complete surrender by throwing ourselves at the feet of our guru and pressing the five points of our body — forehead, hands and knees — to the floor as many times as we can.

(In the Tibetan tradition there are two ways of doing prostrations: one is the full-length and the other the half-length prostration, and we usually accumulate the full-length version.)

Prostrations are said to bring a number of benefits, such as being reborn with an attractive appearance, or our words carry weight and are valued, or our influence over friends and colleagues is positive, or that we are able to manage those who work for us.

It is said that practitioners who accumulate prostrations will one day keep company with sublime beings and as a result become majestic, wealthy, attain a higher rebirth and eventually attain liberation.

For worldly beings, though, to contemplate all the spiritual benefits of prostrations and the amount of merit they accumulate is not necessarily the most effective way of motivating ourselves. The fact that prostrations are good for our health, on the other hand, is often just the incentive we need to get started.

It’s true, doing prostrations for the sake of taking healthy exercise is a worldly motivation, but not one I would ever discourage.

In these degenerate times, absolutely anything that will inspire you to practise dharma has some value, so please go ahead and start your prostrations for the sake of the exercise. If you do, not only will you save money on your gym membership, you will build up muscle and a great deal of merit.
~ Dzongsar Jamyang Khyentse, Not for Happiness - A Guide to the So-Called Preliminary Practises, Shambhala Publications,
239:"People have to start educating themselves more in the faith. It is not enough just to go to mass anymore. You can't do that... We don't live at a time in which one can spiritually survive and be intellectually not very good. Maybe a few older ladies who have the extraordinary graces can get away with it. But modernism is such a toxic heresy that [you need] a lot of educational background--which you should work on anyway, because everybody has an obligation to continue educating themselves according to their state in life... They need to be reading more. They can listen to interviews and podcasts, that's fine. But at some point you've got to encounter the books. You've got to start reading them and educating yourself and getting a deeper understanding of the faith so that when you hear the nonsense from the secular media, [and even] from members of the magisterium now, you can keep your focus. ~ Reverend Chad Ripperger, transcribed from interview with Taylor Marshall
240:When one goes out of the body, one must try to rush towards you I think everybody does that, dont they?

Not one in a hundred!

If you did that, very interesting things would happen to you. I knew someone in France who used to come to me every evening in order that I might show him some unknown region and take him for a ramble in the vital or mental world, and actually I used to take him there. At times there were others also, at times this person was alone. I showed him how to go out of the body, how to get back into it, how to keep the consciousness, etc., I showed him many places telling him There you must take this precaution, here you must do such and such a thing. And this continued for a long time.

I do not mean that no one among you comes to me in the night, but there are very few who do it consciously. Generally (you will tell me if I am wrong, but that is my impression), when you go to sleep and have decided to remember me before going to sleep, it is rather a call than a will to rush to me, as you say. You are there on your bed, you want to rest, to have a good sleep, remain in a good consciousness; then you call me rather than have the idea of going out of the body and coming to see me. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951, 1951-02-19,
241:It [the higher consciousness] may not come exactly according to the aspiration, but the aspiration is not ineffective. It keeps the consciousness open, prevents an inert state of acquiescence in all that comes and exercises a sort of pull on the sources of the higher consciousness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
242:You say that you feel you have returned to your old life and that you have fallen from that state of spiritual consciousness in which you remained for some time. And you ask whether it comes from the fact that Sri Aurobindo and myself have withdrawn our protection and our help because you had been unable to fulfil your promise.

It is a mistake to think that anything at all has been withdrawn by us. Our help and our protection are with you as always, but it would be more correct to say that both your inability to feel our help and your inability to keep your promise are the simultaneous effects of the same cause.

Remember what I wrote to you when you went to Calcutta to fetch your family: do not let any influence come in between you and the Divine. You did not pay sufficient attention to this warning: you have allowed an influence to interfere strongly between you and your spiritual life; your devotion and your faith have been seriously shaken by this. As a consequence, you became afraid and you did not find the same joy in your offering to the Divine Cause; and also, quite naturally, you fell back into your ordinary consciousness and your old life.

You are quite right, nevertheless, not to let yourself be discouraged. Whatever the fall, it is always possible not only to get up again but also to rise higher and to reach the goal. Only a strong aspiration and a constant will are needed.

You have to take a firm resolution to let nothing interfere with your ascent towards the Divine Realisation. And then the success is certain.

Be assured of our unfailing help and protection. 3 February 1931 ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother - I,

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:All the literati keep ~ W H Auden
2:God, keep forever the ~ Anonymous
3:Keep Going Strong! ~ Justin Bieber
4:Keep it Dangerous! ~ Dangerous Lee
5:Keep risking ridicule. ~ Matt Haig
6:Six senses keeping ~ Dave Matthews
7:Stealers, keepers. ~ Ilona Andrews
8:storekeeper. ~ William W Johnstone
9:Fear keeps failure alive. ~ Unknown
10:I'm keeping to you ~ David Levithan
11:It was to keep it whole. ~ E Nesbit
12:Just try to keep up. ~ Scott Snyder
13:Keep cool but care ~ Thomas Pynchon
14:Keep on keeping on!!! ~ Joel Osteen
15:you know, to keep ~ Agatha Christie
16:Keep moving forward. ~ William Joyce
17:Keep the Mach up! ~ Richard H Graham
18:Keep working on love. ~ Richard Bach
19:Fate keeps on happening. ~ Anita Loos
20:Hope keeps you alive. ~ Lauren Oliver
21:I don't keep a journal. ~ Chris Evans
22:I think I will keep you, ~ Amy Harmon
23:Keep calm and carry on! ~ R J Palacio
24:Keep good eye contact. ~ Leil Lowndes
25:Keep It Super Simple. ~ Anna Coulling
26:Keep on being yourself. ~ Hugh Laurie
27:Keep thy friend ~ William Shakespeare
28:Keep where you are, ~ Charles Dickens
29:You keep it,” he said. ~ Julie Otsuka
30:5. Keep to the middle. ~ Garr Reynolds
31:I do keep pre-occupied. ~ Heath Ledger
32:Keep buggering on. ~ Winston Churchill
33:Keep focused! Keep going! ~ Max Brooks
34:Keep on the watch and pray ~ Anonymous
35:others. Keep in mind that ~ Kyle Mills
37:The world keeps turnin' ~ Trevor Hall
38:Do not keep the slanderer away, ~ Kabir
39:For nothing keeps a poet ~ Joyce Kilmer
40:I keep myself to myself. ~ Katie Heaney
41:I try to keep an even keel. ~ Dan Fouts
42:Keep a gratitude list. ~ Steve Maraboli
43:#KeepCalmAndRideAUnicorn ~ Jill Shalvis
44:Keep my memory green. ~ Charles Dickens
45:Keep your eye on the ball. ~ Ford Frick
46:Keep your eye on the prey ~ Erin Hunter
47:Keep your identity small. ~ Paul Graham
48:Prayer keeps me centered. ~ Alicia Keys
49:the keeper of skeletons. ~ Hadena James
50:Things keep their secrets. ~ Heraclitus
51:willpower. Keep going! ~ Lysa TerKeurst
52:Finders keepers. Asshole. ~ Melissa Grey
53:Free time keeps me going. ~ Gus Van Sant
54:Get keep right people. ~ James C Collins
55:Hope and keep busy', ~ Louisa May Alcott
56:I AM my Brother's Keeper! ~ Jos N Harris
57:I still keep my room clean. ~ Jay McLean
58:Keep calm and consult Jack, ~ Harper Lee
59:Keep it locked up inside ~ Dave Matthews
60:Keep it straight and simple. ~ Anonymous
61:Keep me where the light is. ~ John Mayer
62:keep up with him. When he ~ Jill Sanders
63:Keep your coins, I want change. ~ Banksy
64:keep your hand moving ~ Natalie Goldberg
65:Nothing keeps its promise. ~ Philip Roth
66:Pactum serva" - "Keep the faith ~ Horace
67:Poetry keeps longing alive. ~ Robert Bly
68:Things keep their secrets. ~ Heraclitus,
69:A book a day keeps Reality away ~ Various
70:But I think I will keep you. ~ Amy Harmon
71:Death keeps no calendar. ~ George Herbert
72:Haters can keep on hating. ~ Selena Gomez
73:I wanna keep America safe. ~ Donald Trump
74:Keep a stiff upper chin. ~ Samuel Goldwyn
75:Keep buggering on.... ~ Winston Churchill
76:keep in step with the Spirit. ~ Anonymous
77:Keep thinking those thoughts ~ Sylvia Day
78:My faith keeps me strong. ~ Cissy Houston
79:New blood keeps us alive. ~ Monte Pittman
80:so I can keep an eye on you?. ~ Anonymous
81:Stay beautiful, keep it ugly ~ Gerard Way
82:Things just keep going. ~ Stephen Chbosky
83:Being cheerful keeps you healthy ~ Solomon
84:Books keep stupidity at bay. ~ Nina George
85:Comedy keeps the heart sweet. ~ Mark Twain
86:Death keepes no Calender. ~ George Herbert
87:I don’t stalk. I keep tabs. ~ Aly Martinez
88:I keep fit as much as I can. ~ Liam Neeson
89:I keep things pretty simple. ~ Chris Isaak
90:It's cheaper to keep her. ~ Robin Williams
91:Keep away from the fire! ~ Laurence Sterne
92:Let mortal man keep to his own ~ Euripides
93:Mrs. Quigley, housekeeper ~ Allison Pataki
94:Our troubles keep us going. ~ Mason Cooley
95:Please keep off the grass. ~ Peter Ustinov
96:Stay beautiful, keep it ugly. ~ Nikki Sixx
97:Fear never keeps anyone safe ~ Rene Denfeld
98:Gotta keep it peace like a buddhist ~ Jay Z
99:He grins. “Can I keep you? ~ Colleen Hoover
100:Keep calm and carry on. ~ Winston Churchill
101:Keep going and never stop. ~ Julie Bertagna
102:Keep it simple (Frank Zhang) ~ Rick Riordan
103:People keep planning their lives ~ Rajneesh
104:A book a day keeps reality away. ~ Anonymous
105:Always keep your best work. ~ Sergei Bongart
106:Can you keep up with the lingo ~ Kevin Gates
107:Cops are good at keeping secrets. ~ J D Robb
108:Hard work keeps you grounded ~ Colleen Houck
109:If you're keeping score, win! ~ Red Auerbach
110:I have to keep testing myself. ~ Eartha Kitt
111:I'll keep singing 'till I die. ~ Bing Crosby
112:Keep Calm and Carry On ~ Winston S Churchill
113:Keep challenging the gods ~ Scott Westerfeld
114:Keep Christ at the center. ~ Karen Kingsbury
115:Keeping a journal implies hope. ~ Erica Jong
116:Keep it in your pants, Day. ~ Daisy Prescott
117:Keep passing the open windows. ~ John Irving
118:Keep starting until you finish. ~ Seth Godin
119:Life just keeps getting weirder. ~ Anonymous
120:My diary seems to keep me whole. ~ Anais Nin
121:My hurt wouldn't keep silence. ~ Julie Berry
122:My new name will keep me warm! ~ Erin Hunter
123:The reticent volcano keeps ~ Emily Dickinson
124:What keeps me going is goals. ~ Muhammad Ali
125:you are the company you keep. ~ Michael Port
126:You have to keep evolving. ~ Charlize Theron
127:You were only a goalkeeper. ~ Diego Maradona
128:A place to keep all your secrets ~ Libba Bray
129:A wedding is not house-keeping. ~ Victor Hugo
130:Frequency keeps ideas fresh. ~ Jocelyn K Glei
131:I just want to keep learning. ~ Simon Kinberg
132:I pledge to keep you safe. ~ Kimberly Derting
133:Keep calm and carry on. ~ Winston S Churchill
134:Keep calm and go to the library ~ J K Rowling
135:Keeping secrets is the cancer ~ Bella Forrest
136:Lord, keep my memory green. ~ Charles Dickens
137:Love keeps no record of wrongs. ~ Kate Morton
138:My fan mail is what keeps me going. ~ Lil Kim
139:No regrets, keep moving . . . ~ Susan Dennard
140:Real love doesn't keep score. ~ Bryant McGill
141:Shopkeepers are not bankers. ~ Laurent Fabius
142:Snoring keeps the monsters away. ~ Judy Blume
143:Try to keep an open mind. ~ Allen Evangelista
144:try to keep up with the changes. ~ John Boyne
145:We won’t keep you too long, ~ Brent Schlender
146:What keeps me going are goals. ~ Muhammad Ali
147:You keep on going if you fail. ~ Laura Ramsey
148:Above all, keep it simple. ~ Auguste Escoffier
149:A man is known by the company he keeps ~ Aesop
150:A sound body keeps a sound mind. ~ Joe Frazier
151:Being loved keeps you young. ~ Madonna Ciccone
152:Blessed is he whokeepeth himself pure. ~ Koran
153:Clarity keeps you from boredom. ~ Kim Basinger
154:Dogs keep a promise a person can't. ~ Hannibal
155:God keeps a niche ~ Elizabeth Barrett Browning
156:I definitely keep myself secret. ~ Leona Lewis
157:I just want to keep writing music. ~ Lady Gaga
158:I keep my word, Abby. Always. ~ Claudia Connor
159:I know, right. I keep thinking ~ Peter Swanson
160:I really keep my life very simple. ~ FKA twigs
161:I was never a keeper of sheep ~ Alberto Caeiro
162:Just got to keep on keeping on ~ Gillian Flynn
163:Keep a cool head and a warm heart. ~ Mike Love
164:Keep all your balls in the air. ~ Vivian Nixon
165:Keep a mid course between two extremes. ~ Ovid
166:Keeping quiet is how I survived. ~ Abbi Glines
167:Keep on playing the Experience! ~ Noel Redding
168:Keep your head up and be patient. ~ A J McLean
169:Lay low, play dumb, keep moving. ~ Roger Stone
170:My sister keeps me grounded. ~ Amanda Seyfried
171:Only love can keep anyone alive. ~ Oscar Wilde
172:People tend to keep their distance. ~ Adam Ant
173:Pretending doesn't keep you safe. ~ Lois Lowry
175:Two days later the housekeeper ~ Laila Ibrahim
176:Why else did he keep all this a ~ Naseem Rakha
177:You can not keep shit buried. ~ Kristen Ashley
178:A man is known by the company he keeps. ~ Aesop
179:A Man Is Known By The Mice He Keeps ~ Ken Kesey
180:bad luck keeps bad company. It’s ~ Stephen King
181:Explore everything; keep the best ~ John Evelyn
182:Housekeeping ain't no joke. ~ Louisa May Alcott
183:I keep in touch with what's real. ~ Sam Claflin
184:Just got to keep on keeping on, ~ Gillian Flynn
185:Just keep filling up the pages. ~ Lauren Graham
186:Keep Calm and Go Fuck Yourself. ~ Penelope Ward
187:keep calm and love percy jackson ~ Rick Riordan
188:Keep cultivating gratitude. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert
189:Keep on rockin' in the free world. ~ Neil Young
190:Keep your lies short and simple. ~ Mason Cooley
191:knew, what she thought would keep ~ Dina Silver
192:Please, don’t fuck the housekeeper. ~ Anonymous
193:Stop crying... keep hustling. ~ Gary Vaynerchuk
194:The unseen presence keeps saying to us, ~ Rumi
195:This is our bed. Keep it clean. ~ Louis L Amour
196:We eat. We sleep. We keep going. ~ Jessica Park
197:A latte a day keeps retirement away ~ David Bach
198:bottles of water on it to keep ~ Janet Evanovich
199:If you want to write, keep cats. ~ Aldous Huxley
200:I keep my undies in the icebox! ~ Marilyn Monroe
201:I keep six honest serving men. ~ Rudyard Kipling
202:I keep to myself, but I love life. ~ Clea DuVall
203:I want to keep playing good golf. ~ Bubba Watson
204:keeping it free of dust and debris. ~ M R Forbes
205:Keep it weird. They'll get it later. ~ Kid Koala
206:Keep life and lose those other things; ~ Lao Tzu
207:Keep making the movements of life. ~ Henry James
208:Keep the best, forget the rest. ~ Karl Lagerfeld
209:Love is keeping the promise anyway. ~ John Green
210:Praise a hill, but keepe below. ~ George Herbert
211:Secrets keep my hair lustrous. ~ Roshani Chokshi
212:Sing the song or keep it inside. ~ Scott Weiland
213:The housekeeper, Mrs Craik, came ~ Kate Saunders
214:To tell myself to keep breathing, ~ Devney Perry
215:Why can’t I keep my house in order? ~ Marie Kond
216:Your life is big. Keep reaching. ~ Oprah Winfrey
217:A joke a day keeps the gloom away! ~ Cesar Romero
218:All I've undergone I will keep on. ~ Trent Reznor
219:But God keeps making stupid jokes. ~ Adam Gidwitz
220:Can't keep it in, Gotta let it out. ~ Cat Stevens
221:Can't keep up, you haters too slow. ~ Wiz Khalifa
222:Everyone is the keeper of a dream ~ Oprah Winfrey
223:Finding is easy. Keeping is hard. ~ Caren Gussoff
224:Friends don’t keep score, ~ Christopher Brookmyre
225:He lives well who lives retired, and keeps ~ Ovid
226:He who keeps his cool best wins. ~ Norman Cousins
227:I don't keep a dog and bark myself. ~ Elizabeth I
228:I don’t make promises I can’t keep. ~ J D Hawkins
229:I got to keep it tight like seams, ~ Donnie Lewis
230:I keep defying the odds, you know. ~ Bubba Watson
231:KEEP CALM and HAVE A SUGAR CUBE ~ Suzanne Collins
232:Keep going, be nice, make friends. ~ Katrina Leno
233:Keep our marriage alive, and farewell. ~ Augustus
234:keep your eyes closed. It’s bright ~ Susan Stoker
235:life wasn’t about keeping score—but ~ Karen White
236:My family gets to keep our cat. ~ Suzanne Collins
237:Not even God can keep me from you. ~ Sarah Noffke
238:One lie will keep out forty truths. ~ Idries Shah
239:Only fool keeps mocking perseverance. ~ Toba Beta
240:Sand keeps secrets better than mud. ~ Delia Owens
241:Some promises aren’t worth keeping. ~ Holly Black
242:The Goal is the keep the GOAL the GOAL ~ Dan John
243:The Keepsake is an heirloom apple. ~ Sarina Bowen
244:Yeah, let's keep the peace going. ~ Avril Lavigne
245:you bend over backward to keep ~ Kelley Armstrong
246:You can’t keep counting forever ~ Haruki Murakami
247:You keep learning all the time. ~ Vanessa Paradis
248:You managed to keep Aiden at home. ~ Jaycee Clark
249:You've got to keep things flying. ~ Keith Emerson
250:Above all, keep your colors fresh! ~ Edouard Manet
251:Bear fruit in keeping with repentance. ~ Anonymous
252:Dreams are what keep a man going. ~ Daniel Wallace
253:If you can't keep quiet, shut up! ~ Gregory Ratoff
254:I need to keep reinventing myself. ~ Orlando Bloom
255:I only wanted to keep up a fire! ~ William Golding
256:Keep away. The sow is mine. ~ William Peter Blatty
257:Keep calm and pass me the ball. ~ Dimitar Berbatov
258:Keep this on your person at all times. ~ Anonymous
259:Keep track of gradual improvements. ~ Hans Rosling
260:Keep you enemies in front of you. ~ Chris Matthews
261:Keep your treasure to yourself. ~ Douglas Coupland
262:Let's keep making inexpensive movies. ~ Jason Blum
263:Lie down on the floor and keep calm. ~ Robert Shea
264:Living is keeping the absurd alive. ~ Albert Camus
265:Never tempt fate. It plays for keeps. ~ Mira Grant
266:Noble houskeepers neede no dores. ~ George Herbert
267:Our fears keep us on our toes. ~ Alastair Reynolds
268:Theater helps people keep sane. ~ Vanessa Redgrave
269:What drug will keep night from coming? ~ Neko Case
270:You can’t keep counting forever. ~ Haruki Murakami
271:You gotta keep the funny intact. ~ Seth MacFarlane
272:You’re going to make me want to keep you. ~ J Lynn
273:A drink a day keeps the shrink away. ~ Edward Abbey
274:Always keep things in perspective. ~ Angie Martinez
275:Anyone who keeps learning stays young. ~ Henry Ford
276:A Republic, if you can keep it. ~ Benjamin Franklin
277:But despair is what keeps love alive. ~ Orhan Pamuk
278:Don’t make promises you can’t keep ~ Elizabeth Hoyt
279:Dreams keep the heart alive. ~ Catherynne M Valente
280:Fighting injustice keeps you young. ~ Gloria Allred
281:Forget the failures. Keep the lessons. ~ Dalai Lama
282:If she drinks beer, she's a keeper. ~ Granger Smith
283:If ye love me keep my commandments ~ Robert D Hales
284:If you don't eat pussy, keep walking. ~ Amy Poehler
285:If you don’t eat pussy, keep walking. ~ Amy Poehler
286:I just want to keep doing what I feel. ~ Ben Harper
287:I lost the person I intended to keep. ~ Wiz Khalifa
288:Inspiration is what keeps us well. ~ James Redfield
289:I try to be honest and I keep moving. ~ Erykah Badu
290:It's stupid what keeps people apart. ~ Rick Riordan
291:It’s stupid what keeps people apart. ~ Rick Riordan
292:Keep a diary and one day it'll keep you. ~ Mae West
293:Keep all your passions in your life. ~ Austin Kleon
294:Keeping it short goes a long way. ~ Richard Branson
295:Keeping you safe keeps me in shape. ~ Ilona Andrews
296:Keep smiling - it takes 10 years off! ~ Jane Birkin
297:Keep your eye on the main event. ~ Martha Griffiths
298:Keep your hands off my chocolate. Check ~ Tara West
299:Little children, keep yourselves from idols. ~ John
300:My heart is in your hands, keep me safe. ~ K I Lynn
301:My husband keeps me really honest. ~ Cate Blanchett
302:My teammates, they keep you focused. ~ Torrey Smith
303:Praise the Sea, but keepe on land. ~ George Herbert
304:She just keeps saying "He’s gone. ~ Stephenie Meyer
305:We need to keep our eyes and ears open. ~ C S Lewis
306:Whatever you keep hidden in your heart, God ~ Rumi
307:Working with my hands keeps me sane. ~ Seamus Dever
308:Your company is the company it keeps. ~ Jeff Jarvis
309:Your inner being guard, and keep it free. ~ Lao Tzu
310:You took me in, but you keep me out. ~ Sarah Noffke
311:You've got to keep moving, keep creating. ~ Godfrey
312:All things just keep getting better. ~ Jai Rodriguez
313:both of us. “Who can keep track? ~ Patricia Cornwell
314:.....despair is what keeps love alive. ~ Orhan Pamuk
315:Fear's good. It keeps interesting ~ Melina Marchetta
316:Guilt: the gift that keeps on giving. ~ Erma Bombeck
317:I believe that change keeps you young. ~ Salma Hayek
318:I don’t think I’ll keep score with you. ~ Penny Reid
319:I drink to keep body and soul apart. ~ Seamus Heaney
320:I keep my eyes wide open all the time. ~ Johnny Cash
321:I keep what's mine, and I do not share. ~ Sylvia Day
322:I miss my fox-headed brother. Keeper ~ Sarah Monette
323:I’m scared, Papa.” “Keep hold of me. ~ Anthony Doerr
324:I've got to learn to keep my mouth shut. ~ Gabrielle
325:I want to keep you, till the end of days. ~ J D Robb
326:Keep playing, Papa.
Papa stopped. ~ Markus Zusak
327:Keep your breath to cool your porridge’; ~ Anonymous
328:keep your breath to cool your porridge ~ Jane Austen
329:Keep your fingers on the letters. H+G ~ Katy Regnery
330:Keep your misfortunes to yourself. ~ William Hazlitt
331:Mutual cowardice keeps us in peace. ~ Samuel Johnson
332:Nerves are good. They keep you alive. ~ Idina Menzel
333:No one can keep a mask on long. ~ Seneca the Younger
334:or not they plan to keep the baby. They ~ Ben Carson
335:say love is what keeps us together. The ~ Mira Grant
336:She liked to keep her scent a mystery ~ Isaac Marion
337:That, who keeps his mouth, keeps his Soul. ~ Solomon
338:The darkness keeps its own counsel. ~ Adrian McKinty
339:The strong and the weak cannot keep company. ~ Aesop
340:The time that we kill keeps us alive. ~ Tim McIlrath
341:They keep on extracting the urine. ~ Terry Pratchett
342:We all hope. It's what keeps us alive. ~ David Mamet
343:We are required only to keep looking. ~ J D Salinger
344:We keep wanting people to be different. ~ Amy Hempel
345:We shed skins in life, to keep living. ~ John Updike
346:Whoever learns to pray keeps on praying. ~ Anonymous
347:All things keep on in everlasting motion, ~ Lucretius
348:A man has got to keep his extrication. ~ Robert Frost
349:But a brain a day keeps the rotting away, ~ Anonymous
350:Death is the only promise we all keep. ~ Jay Kristoff
351:Don't talk - keep it in your heart. ~ Duke Kahanamoku
352:For hard it is to keep from being King ~ Robert Frost
353:I always keep my repertorial hat on. ~ Mark Leibovich
354:I'm alive and I want to keep living. ~ Diego Maradona
355:In adversity, remember to keep an even mind. ~ Horace
356:I told you to keep him safe, not cuddle. ~ V E Schwab
357:I try to keep my private life private. ~ Jake Epstein
358:It's amazing how stress keeps you trim. ~ Peter Andre
359:It's stupid, what keeps families apart ~ Rick Riordan
360:Keep calm and grow magic pomegranates. ~ Molly Ringle
361:Keep cool; anger is not an argument. ~ Daniel Webster
362:Keep it simple, so you'll keep doing it. ~ Steve Krug
363:Keep your heels,head, and standards high. ~ Anonymous
364:Keep your heels, head & standards high! ~ Coco Chanel
365:KISS (por “keep it simple, stupid”) ~ Richard Branson
366:Language is a weapon, keep it honed! ~ Kurt Tucholsky
367:Lie down on the floor and keep calm. ~ John Dillinger
368:My pro-choice activism keeps me busy. ~ Margot Kidder
369:No gain in keeping, no loss in weeding out. ~ Pol Pot
370:No one can keep you down but yourself ~ Napoleon Hill
371:Once you buy a prize, it's yours to keep. ~ Pat Sajak
372:Pick the weeds and keep the flowers. ~ Kelly Clarkson
373:Remember, cobbler, to keep to your leather. ~ Martial
374:Rule number two: Keep your promises. ~ Sophia Amoruso
375:Silence keeps a secret. I understand.’ I ~ Robin Hobb
376:Something I can keep for myself.” He ~ Colleen Hoover
377:The list is long and its keeper bitter. ~ Kate Morton
378:visible, to keep me on track. When ~ Timothy Hallinan
379:We don't want to keep secrets anymore. ~ Nong uc Manh
380:We the erratic keep terrible time. ~ Alexander Maksik
381:What we keep sacred, keeps us safe. ~ Cassandra Clare
382:What you don’t know keeps you poor. ~ Robert Kiyosaki
383:Who I am really keeps surprising me. ~ Nikki Giovanni
384:Who I really am keeps surprising me. ~ Nikki Giovanni
385:Who keeps putting alcohol in my alcohol? ~ Tara Sivec
386:A still tongue keeps a wise head. ~ Barbara Ann Kipfer
387:Because I love you, you can keep my heart. ~ Anonymous
388:But by all means, keep moving. ~ Martin Luther King Jr
389:Goalkeepers need an element of insanity. ~ Oliver Kahn
390:Hee that keepes his owne makes warre. ~ George Herbert
391:I can't keep my fingers out of any pies. ~ David Bowie
392:I earned those scars. I'm keeping them. ~ Aimee Carter
393:If you want to keep a secret, never share it. ~ Seneca
394:I keep a creative group around me. ~ Theophilus London
395:I keep on dying, Because I love to live ~ Maya Angelou
396:I like to keep my feet on the sidewalk. ~ Joshua Homme
397:I need drama in my life to keep making music. ~ Eminem
398:I need to keep working on myself for a while. ~ Eminem
399:I wish you'd keep my hands to yourself. ~ Groucho Marx
400:Keep a thing happenin' all throughout. ~ John Coltrane
401:Keep cool and you will command everyone. ~ Justinian I
402:Keep good relations with the Grecians. ~ George W Bush
403:Keep the faith, and keep going strong! ~ Doreen Virtue
404:Keep up appearances whatever you do. ~ Charles Dickens
405:Keep your bad vibes out of my cornflakes. ~ Gerard Way
406:Keep your friendships in repair. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson
407:Keep your hand on the plow. Hold on. ~ Langston Hughes
408:Keep your heel, head and standards high. ~ Coco Chanel
409:Keep your mind out of the pigsty, man! ~ Robert Jordan
410:Keep your sense of humor. Stay funny. ~ Frederick Lenz
411:Life's too short for anxious score-keeping ~ Teju Cole
412:Mental energy from within keeps me higher, ~ Masta Ace
413:Never tempt fate. It plays for keeps. ~ Seanan McGuire
414:Not even Hell could keep me from you ~ Sylvain Reynard
415:No wagon keeps the same wheels forever. ~ Lisa Kleypas
416:One is always nearer by not keeping still. ~ Thom Gunn
417:Poets play with words to keep themselves sane ~ Eyedea
418:Reading keeps you from going ga-ga. ~ Mary Ann Shaffer
419:saints are just sinners who keep trying ~ J T Lawrence
420:Savage bears keep at peace with one another. ~ Juvenal
421:The wind is old, but it keeps blowing. ~ Roberto Duran
422:Three may keep counsel, if two be away. ~ John Heywood
423:To keep up as good a cuisine as your father. ~ Juvenal
424:We must keep this a perfect secret. ~ Kathryn Stockett
425:What kind of magpie keeps this notebook? ~ Joan Didion
426:When times get rough, keep your head up. ~ CC Sabathia
427:Words are for those with promises to keep. ~ W H Auden
428:You can't keep an exciting fashion down. ~ Carmel Snow
429:You have to keep recycling yourself. ~ Chuck Palahniuk
430:You keep only what you Him. ~ Yasmin Mogahed
431:A man is known by the silence he keeps ~ Oliver Herford
432:A part of all I earn is mine to keep! ~ George S Clason
433:A part of all I earn is mine to keep. ~ George S Clason
434:A pigeon a day keeps the natives away. ~ Arthur Ransome
435:Battery never dies, the ghetto keeps me wise. ~ Big Pun
436:Bennie tried to keep her face forward ~ Lisa Scottoline
437:Be positive. Keep grinding. Stay positive. ~ Scott Hall
438:Better keep such things decently buried. ~ Iris Murdoch
439:But “no” is the button that keeps us on. ~ Kevin Ashton
440:Can't keep Love like money in the bank ~ Michael Franti
441:Democrats have simply lost the country. ~ Steve Inskeep
442:Even a dark purpose can keep a man alive. ~ Dan Millman
443:Every thing is of use to a houskeeper. ~ George Herbert
444:Eyes you can fall into and keep falling. ~ Blake Crouch
445:I can't keep up with Stephen King's output. ~ Anne Rice
446:If you haven't found it yet, keep looking. ~ Steve Jobs
447:I keep eating for fear I will be hungry. ~ Mason Cooley
448:I like to keep my girlish figure ~ Billie Joe Armstrong
449:I'll keep us out of war with Oklahoma! ~ Kinky Friedman
450:I made promises. I intend to keep them. ~ Meredith Wild
451:It's a morality that keeps humans human. ~ Shimon Peres
452:It takes oil to keep the lamps burning. ~ Mother Teresa
453:I've been keeping diaries for 27 years. ~ David Sedaris
454:keep a clean nose, watch the plain-clothes. ~ Bob Dylan
455:Keep calm because love fades. Mine has. ~ Richelle Mead
456:Keep in mind that I'm crazy, won't you? ~ Steig Larsson
457:Keep in mind that I'm crazy, won't you? ~ Stieg Larsson
458:Keep scribbling! Something will happen. ~ Frank McCourt
459:Keep up and you will be kept up. ~ Harbhajan Singh Yogi
460:Keep your temper, said the Caterpillar. ~ Lewis Carroll
461:Little boats should keep near shore ~ Benjamin Franklin
462:On TV they keep their kids. Love them. ~ Koushun Takami
463:Pray God, keep us simple. ~ William Makepeace Thackeray
464:Statistics are designed to keep you safe. ~ Jenny Diski
465:The secret he keeps, the lies he tells. ~ Sierra Simone
466:They use fear to keep you from thinking, ~ Jeff Wheeler
467:This woman … she’s an absolute keeper.   ~ Alice Tribue
468:Those who take long steps cannot keep the pace. ~ Laozi
469:working hard keeps you from going crazy ~ Blue Balliett
470:You have to keep moving forward ~ Martin Luther King Jr
471:a good soldier knew when to keep eyes front. ~ Anonymous
472:a little, would have existed to keep animals ~ Monty Don
473:As journalists, we keep pushing and pushing. ~ Mary Hart
474:As long as you live, keep learning how to live. ~ Seneca
475:Curiosity keeps leading us down new paths. ~ Walt Disney
476:England is a nation of shopkeepers. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte
477:England is a nation of shopkeepers. ~ Napol on Bonaparte
478:Everyone should keep someone else's diary. ~ Oscar Wilde
479:good storyteller is the conscience-keeper of a ~ Gulzar
480:Harboring thoughts keeps hatred alive. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh
481:Hard work is what keeps the ship moving. ~ Kevin Eubanks
482:I'm not making an enemy; I'm keepin' one. ~ Stephen King
483:interruption or a keep-behind-a-closed-door ~ Nancy Star
484:It's hard to keep your balance standing tip-toe. ~ Laozi
485:It takes good memory to keep up a lie ~ Pierre Corneille
486:Just keep answering the goddamned bell. ~ Hosho McCreesh
487:Just keep going, keep going, keep going. ~ Lauren Graham
488:Keep digging your well. Water is there somewhere. ~ Rumi
489:keep me from ridin’ trail. But you’re acting ~ Zane Grey
490:Keep on going, even when things look bleak. ~ Ed Catmull
491:Keep your analysis pure and virtuous. ~ Theodor Billroth
492:Keep your goals away from the trolls. ~ Peter McWilliams
493:Keep your heart with a chaste mind ~ Catherine of Aragon
494:Keep your mouth shut and your eyes open. ~ Samuel Palmer
495:Knitting keeps me from stabbing people. ~ Jennie Breeden
496:Life is the best and only timekeeper. ~ Rasheed Ogunlaru
497:Nor does Apollo keep his bow continually drawn. ~ Horace
498:not that anyone was actually keeping one. ~ Lee Goldberg
499:Options are good. Keeps people choosing. ~ Craig Benzine
500:Saints are only sinners who keep trying. ~ Mother Teresa


1046 Integral Yoga
  486 Poetry
  133 Occultism
  116 Philosophy
  109 Fiction
   76 Mysticism
   69 Christianity
   38 Yoga
   35 Psychology
   17 Philsophy
   13 Mythology
   13 Education
   11 Integral Theory
   7 Science
   7 Buddhism
   6 Sufism
   6 Hinduism
   4 Zen
   4 Theosophy
   1 Kabbalah
   1 Alchemy

  725 The Mother
  493 Satprem
  385 Sri Aurobindo
  126 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   68 H P Lovecraft
   50 William Wordsworth
   48 Aleister Crowley
   45 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   44 James George Frazer
   42 Robert Browning
   40 John Keats
   37 Rabindranath Tagore
   36 William Butler Yeats
   33 Carl Jung
   28 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   23 Walt Whitman
   21 Sri Ramakrishna
   20 Saint John of Climacus
   20 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   20 A B Purani
   19 Plotinus
   18 Swami Krishnananda
   17 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   17 Lucretius
   17 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   17 Friedrich Nietzsche
   16 Swami Vivekananda
   15 Saint Teresa of Avila
   12 Nirodbaran
   12 Friedrich Schiller
   11 Ovid
   11 Franz Bardon
   11 Anonymous
   10 Rainer Maria Rilke
   10 Plato
   10 Jorge Luis Borges
   10 Aldous Huxley
   9 Li Bai
   9 Jalaluddin Rumi
   8 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   7 Edgar Allan Poe
   6 Kabir
   5 Rudolf Steiner
   5 Jordan Peterson
   5 Hafiz
   5 George Van Vrekhem
   4 Thubten Chodron
   4 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   4 Patanjali
   3 Ramprasad
   3 Alice Bailey
   2 Paul Richard
   2 Mirabai
   2 Matsuo Basho
   2 Lewis Carroll
   2 Joseph Campbell
   2 Jetsun Milarepa
   2 Farid ud-Din Attar
   2 Bokar Rinpoche
   2 Aristotle

   68 Lovecraft - Poems
   50 Wordsworth - Poems
   50 Agenda Vol 03
   45 Shelley - Poems
   44 Letters On Yoga IV
   44 Agenda Vol 10
   43 The Golden Bough
   43 Record of Yoga
   43 Agenda Vol 08
   42 Browning - Poems
   41 Agenda Vol 04
   41 Agenda Vol 01
   40 Keats - Poems
   39 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   39 Agenda Vol 02
   38 Letters On Yoga II
   38 Agenda Vol 05
   37 Agenda Vol 13
   36 Yeats - Poems
   36 Agenda Vol 06
   35 Tagore - Poems
   34 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   34 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   33 Magick Without Tears
   30 The Life Divine
   30 Savitri
   29 Questions And Answers 1953
   28 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   28 Agenda Vol 07
   27 Questions And Answers 1954
   27 Agenda Vol 11
   25 Agenda Vol 09
   24 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   24 Questions And Answers 1956
   24 Questions And Answers 1955
   23 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   22 Agenda Vol 12
   21 Whitman - Poems
   21 Liber ABA
   20 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   20 Letters On Yoga III
   20 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   20 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   19 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   19 City of God
   18 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   17 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   17 Of The Nature Of Things
   17 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   17 Emerson - Poems
   15 Essays On The Gita
   15 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   14 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   14 The Way of Perfection
   14 Faust
   13 The Divine Comedy
   13 Some Answers From The Mother
   13 Prayers And Meditations
   13 On Education
   12 Words Of Long Ago
   12 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   12 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   12 Schiller - Poems
   12 Collected Poems
   11 Words Of The Mother II
   11 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   11 Talks
   11 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   11 Metamorphoses
   11 Letters On Yoga I
   11 Letters On Poetry And Art
   11 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   11 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   11 Anonymous - Poems
   10 The Phenomenon of Man
   10 The Perennial Philosophy
   10 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   10 Rilke - Poems
   10 On the Way to Supermanhood
   9 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   9 Li Bai - Poems
   9 Essays Divine And Human
   8 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   8 The Bible
   8 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   8 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   7 Walden
   7 Vedic and Philological Studies
   7 Poe - Poems
   7 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   7 5.1.01 - Ilion
   6 Words Of The Mother III
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 The Practice of Magical Evocation
   6 The Human Cycle
   6 Raja-Yoga
   6 Labyrinths
   6 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   6 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   6 Bhakti-Yoga
   5 Songs of Kabir
   5 Preparing for the Miraculous
   5 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   5 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   5 Maps of Meaning
   5 Initiation Into Hermetics
   5 Aion
   4 The Integral Yoga
   4 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   4 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
   4 Let Me Explain
   4 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   4 Amrita Gita
   3 Twilight of the Idols
   3 The Problems of Philosophy
   3 The Future of Man
   3 Rumi - Poems
   3 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   3 Kena and Other Upanishads
   3 Hymn of the Universe
   3 Hafiz - Poems
   3 Goethe - Poems
   3 Borges - Poems
   3 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
   2 The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma
   2 The Secret Of The Veda
   2 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   2 Tara - The Feminine Divine
   2 Song of Myself
   2 Poetics
   2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   2 Milarepa - Poems
   2 Liber Null
   2 Isha Upanishad
   2 Dark Night of the Soul
   2 Crowley - Poems
   2 Book of Certitude
   2 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
   2 Basho - Poems
   2 Alice in Wonderland
   2 Agenda Vol 1
   2 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   2 Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E

00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Kabbalah
  My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.

00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Agni in the physical consciousness is calledghapati, for the body is the house in which the soul is lodged and he is its keeper, guardian and lord. The fire in the mental consciousness is called daki; for it is that which gives discernment, the power to discriminate between the truth and the falsehood, it is that which by the pressure of its heat and light cleaves the wrong away from the right. And the fire in the life-force is called havanya; for pra is not only the plane of hunger and desire, but also of power and dynamism, it is that which calls forth forces, brings them into' play and it is that which is to be invoked for the progression of the Sacrifice, for an onward march on the spiritual path.

0.00 - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  The tragedy of civilized man is that he is cut off from awareness of his own instincts. The Qabalah can help him achieve the necessary understanding to effect a reunion with them, so that rather than being driven by forces he does not understand, he can harness for his conscious use the same power that guides the homing pigeon, teaches the beaver to build a dam and keeps the planets revolving in their appointed orbits about the sun.

0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  She were making fun of us, then loving us in secret), She told us, 'I have the feeling that ALL we have lived, ALL we have known, ALL we have done is a perfect illusion ... When I had the spiritual experience that material life is an illusion, personally I found that so marvelously beautiful and happy that it was one of the most beautiful experiences of my life, but now it is the entire spiritual structure as we have lived it that is becoming an illusion! - Not the same illusion, but an illusion far worse. And I am no baby: I have been here for forty-seven years now!' Yes, She was eighty-three years old then. And that day, we ceased being 'the enemy of our own conception of the Divine,' for this entire Divine was shattered to pieces - and we met Mother, at last. This mystery we call
  Mother, for She never ceased being a mystery right to her ninety-fifth year, and to this day still, challenges us from the other side of a wall of invisibility and keeps us floundering fully in the mystery - with a smile. She always smiles. But the mystery is not solved.
  Where, then, was 'the Mother of the Ashram' in all this? What is even 'the Ashram,' if not a spiritual museum of the resistances to Something Else. They were always - and still today - reciting their catechism beneath a little flag: they are the owners of the new truth. But the new truth is laughing in their faces and leaving them high and dry at the edge of their little stagnant pond. They are under the illusion that Mother and Sri Aurobindo, twenty-seven or four years after their respective departures, could keep on repeating themselves - but then they would not be Mother and
  Sri Aurobindo! They would be fossils. The truth is always on the move. It is with those who dare, who have courage, and above all the courage to shatter all the effigies, to de-mystify, and to go
  This AGENDA is not even a path: it is a light little vibration that seizes you at any turning - and then, there it is, you are IN IT. 'Another world in the world,' She said. One has to catch the light little vibration, one has to flow with it, in a nothing that is like the only something in the midst of this great debacle. At the beginning of things, when still nothing was FIXED, when there was not yet this habit of the pelican or the kangaroo or the chimpanzee or the XXth century biologist, there was a little pulsation that beat and beat - a delightful dizziness, a joy in the world's great adventure; a little never-imprisoned spark that has kept on beating from species to species, but as if it were always eluding us, as if it were always over there, over there - as if it were something to become,
   something to be played forever as the one great game of the world; a who-knows-what that left this sprig of a pensive man in the middle of a clearing; a little 'something' that beats, beats, that keeps on breathing beneath every skin that has ever been put on it - like our deepest breath, our lightest air, our air of nothing - and it keeps on going, it keeps on going. We must catch the light little breath, the little pulsation of nothing. Then suddenly, on the threshold of our clearing of concrete, our head starts spinning incurably, our eyes blink into something else, and all is different, and all seems surcharged with meaning and with life, as though we had never lived until that very minute.

0.01 - Life and Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Yoga, as Swami Vivekananda has said, may be regarded as a means of compressing one's evolution into a single life or a few years or even a few months of bodily existence. A given system of Yoga, then, can be no more than a selection or a compression, into narrower but more energetic forms of intensity, of the general methods which are already being used loosely, largely, in a leisurely movement, with a profuser apparent waste of material and energy but with a more complete combination by the great
  Mother in her vast upward labour. It is this view of Yoga that can alone form the basis for a sound and rational synthesis of Yogic methods. For then Yoga ceases to appear something mystic and abnormal which has no relation to the ordinary processes of the World-Energy or the purpose she keeps in view in her two great movements of subjective and objective selffulfilment; it reveals itself rather as an intense and exceptional use of powers that she has already manifested or is progressively

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  an hour, I felt fatigued and imperceptibly the concentration frittered away. What is the cause of this feeling of
  fatigue? What is the difficulty in keeping such a concentration for all the 24 hours?
  The physical being is always fatigued when it is asked to keep a
  lasting concentration.
  Mother, what is the proper attitude? If I hear suggestion
  (1), I feel I am keeping a reserve. If I hear suggestion (2),
  I feel I am contradicting Mother. What should I do?
  properly. Unless you are a Hercules and a wrestler you have no
  hope of closing them at all. They keep closed through goodwill, I
  suppose, but this goodwill would certainly not stand any strong
  buying houses; consequently there is no longer enough work
  to keep all the workers busy. I am very sorry about this, but I
  am obliged to part with a certain number of them (you give the
  (masons, carpenters, painters, coolies, etc.) whom you positively
  want to keep and tell them that the notice which is going to be
  put up is not meant for them and that in any event we want
  While inspecting the stores I found that the principle
  of keeping all materials without throwing anything away
  is not above reproach. The good materials get spoiled
  and order which causes all this waste. Certainly, if there is not
  enough room to keep things in order and separate, the good
  things on one side and the bad on the other, it is better to get rid
  about the work, I shall do it very simply. If he accepts,
  very good. If he doesn’t, I shall keep silent, without arguing, and let him do as he likes. Is this attitude correct?
  No, it is not correct — and I see that you have not understood the
  opinions — I mean, just as Y and I speak together. But
  I am sorry to say that X keeps me at a distance and
  remains aloof, and when he does speak I find him rather

0.02 - Topographical Note, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  But finally we were able to convince Her of the value inherent in keeping a chronicle of the route.

0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  completer — which you will come to know.
  You must keep your aspiration intact and your will to conquer all obstacles; you must have an unshakable faith in the
  divine grace and the sure victory.
  immediately, instantaneously, especially if you yourself are more
  inclined to keep it than to reject it?
  28 December 1932
  But when I have nothing to write to You, what can
  I write (in order, as You said, to keep the contact with
  I am very happy when I wear your saris, but I also wish to keep
  them as carefully as one keeps works of art, and that is why I
  do not wear them very often.
  I write to You?
  Just a word is enough to keep the contact, and when you have
  something interesting to tell me, you must do so.
  teach you that on these occasions, after having had the joy of
  receiving Sri Aurobindo’s blessing, it is better to remain concentrated and to keep one’s joy locked inside oneself rather than to
  throw it out by mixing and talking with others. The experiences
  I am not angry with X. I always try to keep silent;
  so I speak only about important things, with her as well
  answer her and I show her the work to be done.
  Mother, I want Your presence and I try to keep it at
  all times. I aspire towards You. I want You always, all
  want it; I will go on speaking as before.
  It is very good to remain silent and concentrated in your aspiration; and I am sure that if you keep a deep affection for X in your
  heart, she will feel it and will no longer be sad. But, of course,
  You keep promising me beautiful things and I keep
  resisting them. How then can I ever be happy?
  told You the other day) because I know that if one can
  always keep that silence and peace one never feels poor
  for any reason.
  them — quite the contrary. But they are rather heavy and warm
  and I prefer to keep them for wearing between November and
  January — at that time there are many visitors because of the

0.03 - The Threefold Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The characteristic energy of bodily Life is not so much in progress as in persistence, not so much in individual selfenlargement as in self-repetition. There is, indeed, in physical Nature a progression from type to type, from the vegetable to the animal, from the animal to man; for even in inanimate Matter Mind is at work. But once a type is marked off physically, the chief immediate preoccupation of the terrestrial Mother seems to be to keep it in being by a constant reproduction. For Life always seeks immortality; but since individual form is impermanent and only the idea of a form is permanent in the consciousness that creates the universe, - for there it does not perish, - such constant reproduction is the only possible material immortality.

0.04 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  feeding tubs before the bullocks and went away. He is
  not working satisfactorily. He does not keep things clean.
  As there is no better man I am trying to get on with
  of theft but for some rash dragging of a cart and thus
  causing some slight hurt to a dog. So may I keep him as
  a substitute for his brother?

0.04 - The Systems of Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  By its numerous asanas or fixed postures it first cures the body of that restlessness which is a sign of its inability to contain without working them off in action and movement the vital forces poured into it from the universal Life-Ocean, gives to it an extraordinary health, force and suppleness and seeks to liberate it from the habits by which it is subjected to ordinary physical
  Nature and kept within the narrow bounds of her normal operations. In the ancient tradition of Hathayoga it has always been supposed that this conquest could be pushed so far even as to conquer to a great extent the force of gravitation. By various subsidiary but elaborate processes the Hathayogin next contrives to keep the body free from all impurities and the nervous system unclogged for those exercises of respiration which are his most important instruments. These are called pran.ayama, the control of the breath or vital power; for breathing is the chief physical functioning of the vital forces. Pranayama, for the Hathayogin, serves a double purpose. First, it completes the perfection of the body. The vitality is liberated from many of the ordinary necessities of physical Nature; robust health, prolonged youth, often an extraordinary longevity are attained.

0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  should do.
  Think of something else. keep yourself busy; don’t remain idle,
  doing nothing.
  My dear little child,
  I constantly envelop you in my peace: you must learn to keep
  it. I am constantly in your heart: you must become conscious
  My dear child,
  Carefully keep this bliss, this repose, this assurance of Victory; they are more precious than all the riches of this world,
  and they will keep you very close to me.
  Love from your mother.
  “He who chooses the Infinite has been chosen by the Infinite.”
  Never forget this promise of Sri Aurobindo and keep
  courage in spite of all difficulties. You are sure to reach the goal,
  and the more you keep confidence, the quicker it will come.
  With my love and blessings.
  Your going away will not help in the least. Exterior means are
  useless; it is the “inside” that must change. keep your resolution
  and my help will work.

0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  I have not the least intention of keeping you away from me; I
  wanted only to remind you that you are not alone in the Ashram
  “The absolute emptiness” is more of an image than a reality. It
  is better to keep in one’s heart a high aspiration rather than an
  obscure somnolence.
  It is certainly not by becoming morose and melancholy that one
  draws near the Divine. One must always keep in one’s heart an
  unshakable faith and confidence and in one’s head the certitude
  To keep constantly a concentrated and in-gathered attitude is
  more important than having fixed hours of meditation.
  Do not worry, only keep in you always the will to do things well.
  remember that the conditions of our life are not quite ordinary
  conditions, and keep your trust in the Divine Power to organise
  all and do all through the human instruments which are open to
  times, especially when it is waged against the hostile forces.
  That is why one must be armed with patience and keep faith in
  the final victory.
  In keeping quiet one never risks doing anything wrong, while
  one has nine chances out of ten of saying something stupid when
  One must find the inner peace and keep it constantly. In the force
  this peace brings, all these little miseries will disappear.
  It is not the work that is of importance but the spirit in which
  one does it. It is difficult to keep one’s mind perfectly quiet; it
  is better to engage it in studies than in silly ideas or unhealthy
  It is difficult to keep one’s mind always fixed on the same thing,
  and if it is not given enough work to occupy it, it begins to
  I hope you will give me precise instructions which will
  help me keep order in my classes.
  The most important is to master yourself and never lose your

0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  a desire that I should do so.
  Yes, I like to receive the book from you. It helps to keep the
  contact materially.
  I commend my soul to your keeping.
  Yet I feel you much closer to me and I see in you an opening
  My very dear child,
  If only you could keep always your inner happiness, it would
  please me immensely and help you very much on the way.
  The best way to get to it is to refuse all mental agitation when
  it comes, also all vital desires and turmoils, and to keep the mind
  love and kindness, as you assure me it won’t, I would
  rather like to keep this sum of money and to keep up
  this arrangement. But if you do mind, kindly tell me

0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  The best way to receive what He gives is to come to the
  balcony with trust and aspiration and to keep oneself as calm
  and quiet as one can in a silent and passive state of expectation. If one has something precise to ask, it is better to ask it
  unless one is specially gifted with an innate intuitive faculty.
  In any case, I always advise reading a little at a time, keeping
  the mind as quiet as one can, without making an effort to understand, but keeping the head as silent as possible and letting
  the force contained in what one reads enter deep inside. This

0.09 - Letters to a Young Teacher, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  to get rid of them, and how can one do it?
  One keeps one’s defects because one hangs on to them as if
  they were something precious; one clings to one’s vices as one
  Sri Aurobindo tells us: “God’s grace is more difficult
  to have or to keep than the nectar of the Immortals.”7
  What does this mean? Doesn’t the Divine Grace always
  Aurobindo says that it is extremely difficult for us to be in a
  condition to receive it, keep it and make use of what it gives us.
  Sri Aurobindo even says that it is more difficult than to
  The Lord is everywhere, in everything, in what we throw away
  as in what we keep preciously, in what we trample on as in what
  we adore. We must learn to live with respect and never forget
  If you are speaking of calendars with photographs, it is preferable to cut out the photos, and if you do not want to keep them,
  give them to X who makes good use of them.

01.01 - Sri Aurobindo - The Age of Sri Aurobindo, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Someone has written to this effect: "This is not the age of Sri Aurobindo. His ideal of a divine life upon earth mayor may not be true; at any rate it is not of today or even of tomorrow. Humanity will take some time before it reaches that stage or its possibility. What we are concerned with here and now is something perhaps less great, less spiritual, but more urgent and more practical. The problem is not to run away with one's soul, but to maintain its earthly tenement, to keep body and soul together: one has to live first, live materially before one can hope to live spiritually."

01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A vaster Nature's joy had once been hers,
  But long could keep not its gold heavenly hue
  Or stand upon this brittle earthly base.

01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    These new oblivious personalities
    And keeps still lurking in our conscious acts
    The trail of old forgotten thoughts and deeds,

01.03 - Yoga and the Ordinary Life, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  It is not helpful to abandon the ordinary life before the being is ready for the full spiritual life. To do so means to precipitate a struggle between the different elements and exasperate it to a point of intensity which the nature is not ready to bear. The vital elements in you have partly to be met by the discipline and experience of life, while keeping the spiritual aim in view and trying to govern life by it progressively in the spirit of Karmayoga.
  But even if he can live partly in it or keep himself constantly open to it, he receives enough of this spiritual light and peace and strength and happiness to carry him securely through all the shocks of life. What one gains by opening to this spiritual consciousness, depends on what one seeks from it; if it is peace, one gets peace; if it is light or knowledge, one lives in a great light and receives a knowledge deeper and truer than any the normal mind of man can acquire; if it [is] strength or power, one gets a spiritual strength for the inner life or Yogic power to govern the outer work and action; if it is happiness, one enters into a beatitude far greater than any joy or happiness that the ordinary human life can give.

01.04 - Motives for Seeking the Divine, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But of course that is not the spiritual life, it is only a sort of elementary religious approach. For the spiritual life to give and not to demand is the rule. The sadhak however can ask for the
  Divine Force to aid him in keeping his health or recovering it if he does that as part of his sadhana so that his body may be able and fit for the spiritual life and a capable instrument for the
  Divine Work.

01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   I have spoken of the source of inspiration as essentially and originally being a super-consciousness or over-consciousness. But to be more precise and accurate I should add another source, an inner consciousness. As the super-consciousness is imaged as lying above the normal consciousness, so the inner consciousness may be described as lying behind or within it. The movement of the inner consciousness has found expression more often and more largely than that of over-consciousness in the artistic creation of the past : and that was in keeping with the nature of the old-world inspiration, for the inspiration that comes from the inner consciousness, which can be considered as the lyrical inspiration, tends to be naturally more "spontaneous", less conscious, since it does not at all go by the path of the head, it evades that as much as possible and goes by the path of the heart.

01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Are parts of an illimitable plan
  The One keeps in his heart and knows alone.
  Our outward happenings have their seed within,
  The dead past is our background and support;
  Mind keeps the soul prisoner, we are slaves to our acts;
  We cannot free our gaze to reach wisdom's sun.
  They are guardians of the silence of the Truth,
  They are keepers of the immutable decree.
  A deep surrender is their source of might,
  It is near us in unnumbered bodies and births;
  In its unslackening grasp it keeps for us safe
  The one inevitable supreme result
  For this is sure that he and she are one;
  Even when he sleeps, he keeps her on his breast:
  Whoever leaves her, he will not depart

01.05 - The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    The great hammer-beats of a pent-up world-heart
    Burst open the narrow dams that keep us safe
    Against the forces of the universe.

01.06 - Vivekananda, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A personal reminiscence. A young man in prison, accused of conspiracy and waging war against the British Empire. If convicted he might have to suffer the extreme penalty, at least, transportation to the Andamans. The case is dragging on for long months. And the young man is in a solitary cell. He cannot always keep up his spirits high. Moments of sadness and gloom and despair come and almost overwhelm him. Who was there to console and cheer him up? Vivekananda. Vivekananda's speeches, From Colombo to Almora, came, as a godsend, into the hands of the young man. Invariably, when the period of despondency came he used to open the book, read a few pages, read them over again, and the cloud was there no longer. Instead there was hope and courage and faith and future and light and air.

01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   What is day to us is night to the mystics and what is day to the mystics is night for us. The first thing the mystic asks is to close precisely those doors and windows which we, on the contrary, feel obliged to keep always open in order to know and to live and move. The Gita says: "The sage is wakeful when it is night for all creatures and when all creatures are wakeful, that is night for the sage." Even so this sage from the West says: "The more I sleep from outward things, the more wakeful am I in knowing of Jhesu and of inward things. I may not wake to Jhesu, but if I sleep to the world."
   The characteristic then of the path is a one-pointed concentration. Great stress is laid upon "oneliness", "onedness":that is to say, a perfect and complete withdrawal from the outside and the world; an unmixed solitude is required for the true experience and realisation to come. "A full forsaking in will of the soul for the love of Him, and a living of the heart to Him. This asks He, for this gave He." The rigorous exclusion, the uncompromising asceticism, the voluntary self-torture, the cruel dark night and the arid desert are necessary conditions that lead to the "onlyness of soul", what another prophet (Isaiah, XXIV, 16) describes as "My privity to me". In that secreted solitude, the "onlistead"the graphic language of the author calls itis found "that dignity and that ghostly fairness which a soul had by kind and shall have by grace." The utter beauty of the soul and its absolute love for her deity within her (which has the fair name of Jhesu), the exclusive concentration of the whole of the being upon one point, the divine core, the manifest Grace of God, justifies the annihilation of the world and life's manifold existence. Indeed, the image of the Beloved is always within, from the beginning to the end. It is that that keeps one up in the terrible struggle with one's nature and the world. The image depends upon the consciousness which we have at the moment, that is to say, upon the stage or the degree we have ascended to. At the outset, when we can only look through the senses, when the flesh is our master, we give the image a crude form and character; but even that helps. Gradually, as we rise, with the clearing of our nature, the image too slowly regains its original and true shape. Finally, in the inmost soul we find Jesus as he truly is: "an unchangeable being, a sovereign might, a sovereign soothfastness, sovereign goodness, a blessed life and endless bliss." Does not the Gita too say: "As one approaches Me, so do I appear to him."Ye yath mm prapadyante.
   Indeed, it would be interesting to compare and contrast the Eastern and Western approach to Divine Love, the Christian and the Vaishnava, for example. Indian spirituality, whatever its outer form or credal formulation, has always a background of utter unity. This unity, again, is threefold or triune and is expressed in those great Upanishadic phrases,mahvkyas,(1) the transcendental unity: the One alone exists, there is nothing else than theOneekamevdvityam; (2) the cosmic unity: all existence is one, whatever exists is that One, thereare no separate existences:sarvam khalvidam brahma neha nnsti kincaa; (3) That One is I, you too are that One:so' ham, tattvamasi; this may be called the individual unity. As I have said, all spiritual experiences in India, of whatever school or line, take for granted or are fundamentally based upon this sense of absolute unity or identity. Schools of dualism or pluralism, who do not apparently admit in their tenets this extreme monism, are still permeated in many ways with that sense and in some form or other take cognizance of the truth of it. The Christian doctrine too says indeed, 'I and my Father in Heaven are one', but this is not identity, but union; besides, the human soul is not admitted into this identity, nor the world soul. The world, we have seen, according to the Christian discipline has to be altoge ther abandoned, negatived, as we go inward and upward towards our spiritual status reflecting the divine image in the divine company. It is a complete rejection, a cutting off and casting away of world and life. One extreme Vedantic path seems to follow a similar line, but there it is not really rejection, but a resolution, not the rejection of what is totally foreign and extraneous, but a resolution of the external into its inner and inmost substance, of the effect into its original cause. Brahman is in the world, Brahman is the world: the world has unrolled itself out of the Brahmansi, pravttiit has to be rolled back into its, cause and substance if it is to regain its pure nature (that is the process of nivitti). Likewise, the individual being in the world, "I", is the transcendent being itself and when it withdraws, it withdraws itself and the whole world with it and merges into the Absolute. Even the Maya of the Mayavadin, although it is viewed as something not inherent in Brahman but superimposed upon Brahman, still, has been accepted as a peculiar power of Brahman itself. The Christian doctrine keeps the individual being separate practically, as an associate or at the most as an image of God. The love for one's neighbour, charity, which the Christian discipline enjoins is one's love for one's kind, because of affinity of nature and quality: it does not dissolve the two into an integral unity and absolute identity, where we love because we are one, because we are the One. The highest culmination of love, the very basis of love, according to the Indian conception, is a transcendence of love, love trans-muted into Bliss. The Upanishad says, where one has become the utter unity, who loves whom? To explain further our point, we take two examples referred to in the book we are considering. The true Christian, it is said, loves the sinner too, he is permitted to dislike sin, for he has to reject it, but he must separate from sin the sinner and love him. Why? Because the sinner too can change and become his brother in spirit, one loves the sinner because there is the possibility of his changing and becoming a true Christian. It is why the orthodox Christian, even such an enlightened and holy person as this mediaeval Canon, considers the non-Christian, the non-baptised as impure and potentially and fundamentally sinners. That is also why the Church, the physical organisation, is worshipped as Christ's very body and outside the Church lies the pagan world which has neither religion nor true spirituality nor salvation. Of course, all this may be symbolic and it is symbolic in a sense. If Christianity is taken to mean true spirituality, and the Church is equated with the collective embodiment of that spirituality, all that is claimed on their behalf stands justified. But that is an ideal, a hypothetical standpoint and can hardly be borne out by facts. However, to come back to our subject, let us ow take the second example. Of Christ himself, it is said, he not only did not dislike or had any aversion for Judas, but that he positively loved the traitor with a true and sincere love. He knew that the man would betray him and even when he was betraying and had betrayed, the Son of Man continued to love him. It was no make-believe or sham or pretence. It was genuine, as genuine as anything can be. Now, why did he love his enemy? Because, it is said, the enemy is suffered by God to do the misdeed: he has been allowed to test the faith of the faithful, he too has his utility, he too is God's servant. And who knows even a Judas would not change in the end? Many who come to scoff do remain to pray. But it can be asked, 'Does God love Satan too in the same way?' The Indian conception which is basically Vedantic is different. There is only one reality, one truth which is viewed differently. Whether a thing is considered good or evil or neutral, essentially and truly, it is that One and nothing else. God's own self is everywhere and the sage makes no difference between the Brahmin and the cow and the elephant. It is his own self he finds in every person and every objectsarvabhtsthitam yo mm bhajati ekatvamsthitah"he has taken his stand upon oneness and loves Me in all beings."2

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  and I wallow in it like a worm. After a while I wake up
  and regret my thoughts. But this kind of struggle keeps
  on recurring. Please help me to get out of it.
  Those who accomplish the work are not in the habit of boasting.
  They keep their energy for the task and leave the glory of the
  results to the Eternal Lord.
  Do you feel capable of being an unequalled Prime Minister
  of India? I reply: “Certainly not”, and I advise you to keep silent
  and remain calm.
  in that way You can decide what is necessary or best for
  me. But I am advised to keep as much as I want for my
  personal needs and to offer the rest to You. Otherwise
  In this case, I said that you should be given some incense, but
  I am not sure if it has been done. It is X who keeps it and you
  should ask him for it.
  True happiness does not depend on the external circumstances
  of life. One can obtain true happiness and keep it constantly
  only by discovering one’s psychic being and uniting with it.
  can see exactly what is happening. But in order to be sure of
  advancing progressively and regularly, one must always keep
  alive the flame of one’s aspiration.
  should be the attitude of those affected by these errors?
  Should one keep silent and say, “It is none of my business”, or should one try to point out the mistake to them?
  Neither the one nor the other.
  cannot judge, I do not have the elements needed for a true
  judgment; therefore I will not judge, I will keep quiet.”
  19 May 1965
  Sweet Mother,
  The resolutions I make lose their intensity and ardour after a time. How can I keep this enthusiasm and
  increase it more and more?
  But I very often ask myself: “Why does Mother protect
  me and keep me in such happiness, I who so little deserve
  people from outside. Since we live in society, we must be
  reasonable and lead a life in keeping with theirs.” Sweet
  Mother, what do You say to all this and what should our
  May I have photographs of Sri Aurobindo and You,
  with Your blessings, to keep with me when I am far from
  One can do everything while keeping the mind quiet, and
  what one does is better done.
  What is usually called “conscience” is a mental formation based
  on the idea of good and evil, a moral entity or rather an element of goodwill which tries to keep the individual on what is
  commonly known as the straight path.

01.10 - Principle and Personality, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Love and admiration for a mahapurusha is not enough, even faith in his gospel is of little avail, nor can actual participation, consecrated work and labour in his cause save the situation; it is only when the principles, the bare realities for which the mahapurusha stands are in the open forum and men have the full and free opportunity of testing and assimilating them, it is only when individuals thus become living embodiments of those principles and realities that we do create a thing universal and permanent, as universal and permanent as earthly things may be. Principles only can embrace and unify the whole of humanity; a particular personality shall always create division and limitation. By placing the man in front, we erect a wall between the Principle and men at large. It is the principles, on the contrary, that should be given the place of honour: our attempt should be to keep back personalities and make as little use of them as possible. Let the principles work and create in their freedom and power, untrammelled by the limitations of any mere human vessel.
   We do not speak like politicians or banias; but the very truth of the matter demands such a policy or line of action. It is very well to talk of principles and principles alone, but what are principles unless they take life and form in a particular individual? They are airy nothings, notions in the brain of logicians and metaphysicians, fit subjects for discussion in the academy, but they are devoid of that vital urge which makes them creative agencies. We have long lines of philosophers, especially European, who most scrupulously avoided all touch of personalities, whose utmost care was to keep principles pure and unsullied; and the upshot was that those principles remained principles only, barren and infructuous, some thing like, in the strong and puissant phrase of BaudelaireLa froide majest de la femme strile. And on the contrary, we have had other peoples, much addicted to personalitiesespecially in Asiawho did not care so much for abstract principles as for concrete embodiments; and what has been the result here? None can say that they did not produce anything or produced only still-born things. They produced living creaturesephemeral, some might say, but creatures that lived and moved and had their days.

01.11 - Aldous Huxley: The Perennial Philosophy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   "The touch of Earth is always reinvigorating to the son of Earth, even when he seeks a supraphysical Knowledge. It may even be said that the supraphysical can only be really mastered in its fullnessto its heights we can always reachwhen we keep our feet firmly on the physical. 'Earth is His footing' says the Upanishad, whenever it images the Self that manifests in the universe." Huxley's commentary is as follows:

01.11 - The Basis of Unity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A modern society or people cannot have religion, that is to say, credal religion, as the basis of its organized collective life. It was mediaeval society and people that were organized on that line. Indeed mediaevalism means nothing more and nothing lessthan that. But whatever the need and justification in the past, the principle is an anachronism under modern conditions. It was needed, perhaps, to keep alive a truth which goes into the very roots of human life and its deepest aspiration; and it was needed also for a dynamic application of that truth on a larger scale and in smaller details, on the mass of mankind and in its day to day life. That was the aim of the Church Militant and the Khilafat; that was the spirit, although in a more Sattwic way, behind the Buddhistic evangelism or even Hindu colonization.


IN WEBGEN [10000/2928]

Integral World - Keeping the Account Open: Seven Reasons Why I Accept the Existence of (Some) Psychic Phenomena, Steve Taylor
selforum - keep it simple inspiring
selforum - fires of breath keep watch in that
selforum - we keep open mind and let profound
selforum - hegels view seems to be in keeping with
selforum - how west keeps tight control over
dedroidify.blogspot - keep-your-eye-on-skeye
dedroidify.blogspot - ben-howard-keep-your-head-up
dedroidify.blogspot - keep-it-real-jimmy-kimmel
wiki.auroville - Silent_Presence_Keepers
Wikipedia - 12-hour clock -- Timekeeping system
Wikipedia - 15th Separate Motor Rifle Brigade -- Peacekeeping unit of the Russian army
Wikipedia - Adel Bousmal -- Algerian handball goalkeeper
Wikipedia - AdKeeper -- Online advertising platform
Wikipedia - A Good Girl Keeps Herself in Good Order -- 1914 film
Wikipedia - AIDA International -- Worldwide rule- and record-keeping body for competitive breath-hold events
Wikipedia - Alex Kapp -- American soccer goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Alfred Anthony (cricketer) -- Wicket-keeper for Nottinghamshire County Cricket Club in 1875 and 1876
Wikipedia - Amatino Manucci -- Provider of the first account of double-entry bookkeeping
Wikipedia - Amir Edri -- Israeli goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Andile Mbanjwa -- South African goalkeeper (born 1998)
Wikipedia - Andreas Hofer -- Tirolean innkeeper and patriot
Wikipedia - Animal Park -- Television documentary about keepers and animals at Longleat Safari Park, UK
Wikipedia - Anne Boutiaut Poulard -- French cook and innkeeper
Wikipedia - Anton JanM-EM-!a -- Slovene beekeeper
Wikipedia - Apache ZooKeeper
Wikipedia - Arnaud Brocard -- French goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Atmosfear: The Gatekeeper -- 2004 video board game
Wikipedia - Atomic clock -- Extremely accurate reference clock used as a standard for timekeeping
Wikipedia - Azul Rossetti -- Argentinian field hockey goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Bar Keepers Friend -- Brand of cleaning agents
Wikipedia - Battle of Vrbanja Bridge -- 1995 confrontation between UN peacekeepers and Army of Republika Srpska
Wikipedia - Beekeepers
Wikipedia - Beekeeper
Wikipedia - Beekeeping (album) -- 2008 album by Minneapolis alternative rock band Polara
Wikipedia - Beekeeping in Australia -- Overview of beekeeping in Australia
Wikipedia - Beekeeping -- Human care of honey bees
Wikipedia - Benjamin Davidovich -- Israeli goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Best European Goalkeeper -- annual award given to the best goalkeeper of a season of Champions League
Wikipedia - Beth Storry -- English field hockey goalkeeper
Wikipedia - BitKeeper -- Proprietary software tool for distributed revision control of computer source code
Wikipedia - BlueKeep (security vulnerability)
Wikipedia - BlueKeep -- Windows security hole
Wikipedia - Bobby Geudert -- American soccer goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Body schema -- Postural model that keeps track of limb position
Wikipedia - Bookkeeper Kremke -- 1930 film
Wikipedia - Bookkeeping -- Recording of financial transactions
Wikipedia - Books for Keeps -- British online magazine
Wikipedia - Boys Keep Swinging -- Song by David Bowie
Wikipedia - Brima Bangura -- Sierra Leonean international goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Brittany Cameron -- American soccer goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Brother's Keeper (1992 film) -- 1992 film by Joe Berlinger and Bruce Sinofsky
Wikipedia - Brother's Keeper (2002 film) -- 2002 American television film by John Badham
Wikipedia - Brother's Keeper (2013 TV series) -- 2013 Hong Kong television drama
Wikipedia - Brother's Keeper (2014 film) -- 2014 film directed by Ikechukwu Onyeka
Wikipedia - Bug tracking system -- Software application that keeps track of reported software bugs
Wikipedia - Burnout (vehicle) -- Practice of spinning wheels while keeping vehicle stationary
Wikipedia - Can You Keep a Secret? (film) -- 2019 film by Elise Duran
Wikipedia - Can You Keep a Secret? (novel) -- 2003 book by Sophie Kinsella
Wikipedia - Can You Keep It Up for a Week? -- 1974 film directed by Jim Atkinson
Wikipedia - Carlos Barahona -- Colombian goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Castle Keep -- 1969 film by Sydney Pollack
Wikipedia - Category:Tourist attractions in Poughkeepsie, New York
Wikipedia - Cattle Annie -- American outlaw; bookkeeper
Wikipedia - Celtic calendar -- Compilation of pre-Christian Celtic systems of timekeeping
Wikipedia - Charles Johnson (writer) -- 17th/18th-century English playwright and tavern keeper
Wikipedia - Charlotte Hayes -- British brothel keeper
Wikipedia - Church of St. Martin de Porres (Poughkeepsie, New York)
Wikipedia - Clara Evelyn Hallam -- Property owner, boarding-house keeper
Wikipedia - Clint Bolton -- Australian former goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Clock of the Long Now -- Mechanical clock designed to keep time for 10,000 years
Wikipedia - Commandment Keepers -- Sect of Black Hebrews
Wikipedia - Commonwealth War Graves Commission -- Organisation responsible for the maintenance and upkeep of Commonwealth war graves
Wikipedia - Confession -- |Statement made by a person/persons acknowledging something that they had preferred to keep hidden
Wikipedia - Cosmonaut Keep -- Novel by Ken MacLeod
Wikipedia - Crazy (Keep On Falling) -- 1981 single by The John Hall Band
Wikipedia - Cyril Keeper -- Canadian politician
Wikipedia - Damaris Page -- London brothel keeper, entrepreneur and property developer
Wikipedia - Daniel Lambert -- English gaol keeper, animal breeder
Wikipedia - Dan Koehl -- French-Swedish zookeeper, elephant trainer
Wikipedia - Darian calendar -- System of time-keeping for future human settlers on Mars
Wikipedia - Darkey Kelly -- Irish brothel-keeper and alleged serial killer
Wikipedia - David Harte (field hockey) -- Ireland men's field hockey international goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Dawod Al Saeed -- Best goalkeeper ever
Wikipedia - DeathKeep
Wikipedia - Denis Cristofovici -- Moldovan goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Denise Verret -- American zookeeper
Wikipedia - Derby Carrillo -- Salvadoran professional goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Doorkeeper of the United States House of Representatives -- Former parliamentary officer
Wikipedia - Double-entry bookkeeping system
Wikipedia - Draught excluder -- Insulator to keep cold air from coming under doors and windows
Wikipedia - Dungeon Keeper
Wikipedia - Eastman Business College -- Former college in Poughkeepsie, New York
Wikipedia - Elizabeth Armstrong -- American water polo goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Elizabeth Cresswell -- English prostitute and brothel keeper
Wikipedia - Elizabeth Whitney Williams -- American lighthouse keeper
Wikipedia - Emma Beckwith -- Suffragette, bookkeeper, optician, inventor
Wikipedia - Fathers of the Holy Sepulchre -- Franciscan fathers and lay people who keep watch over the Church of the Holy Sepulchre and its sanctuaries
Wikipedia - Fauja Singh Keeps Going -- 2020 children's book by Simran Jeet Singh
Wikipedia - Finders Keepers (1921 film) -- 1921 film
Wikipedia - Finders Keepers (1928 film) -- 1928 film
Wikipedia - Finders Keepers (1966 film) -- 1966 film by Sidney Hayers
Wikipedia - Finders Keepers (1984 film) -- 1984 film by Richard Lester
Wikipedia - Finders Keepers (American game show) -- Children's game show
Wikipedia - Finders Keepers (King novel) -- Novel by Stephen King
Wikipedia - Finders Keepers (Mabel song) -- 2017 single by Mabel featuring Kojo Funds
Wikipedia - FireKeepers Casino Hotel -- Casino and hotel
Wikipedia - Fishbait Miller -- Doorkeeper of the U.S. House of Representatives
Wikipedia - Flip clock -- Electromechanical, digital time keeping device
Wikipedia - For Keeps (film) -- 1988 film by John G. Avildsen
Wikipedia - Francis Higgins (soccer) -- American soccer goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Gamekeeper
Wikipedia - Gatekeeper (macOS)
Wikipedia - Gatekeeper parent
Wikipedia - George Huddesford (academic) -- English academic administrator and museum keeper
Wikipedia - Geosynchronous orbit -- Orbit keeping the satellite at a fixed longitude above the equator
Wikipedia - Gerald Durrell -- British naturalist, writer, zookeeper, and television presenter
Wikipedia - German War Graves Commission -- Organisation responsible for the maintenance and upkeep of German war graves
Wikipedia - Glass ceiling -- Metaphor used to represent an invisible barrier that keeps a given group from rising beyond a certain level in a hierarchy
Wikipedia - Glossary of beekeeping -- Wikipedia glossary
Wikipedia - Goalkeeper (association football)
Wikipedia - Goalkeeper CIWS -- Close-in weapon system
Wikipedia - Goalkeepers (Gates Foundation) -- An initiative of the Bill and Melinda Gates Foundation for the SDGs
Wikipedia - Goals against average -- Goalkeeping statistic used by several sports and many leagues
Wikipedia - Good Housekeeping -- American women's magazine
Wikipedia - Google Keep
Wikipedia - Grace Darling -- British lighthouse keeper
Wikipedia - Graveyard Keeper's Daughter -- 2011 film
Wikipedia - Groundskeeper Willie -- Fictional character from The Simpsons franchise
Wikipedia - Gunnar Domeij -- Swedish former goalkeeper in floorball
Wikipedia - Gunnar Fosseng -- Norwegian handball goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Gust lock -- Mechanism that locks control surfaces and keeps open aircraft doors in place while the aircraft is parked on the ground
Wikipedia - Hairnet -- Small, often elasticised, fine net worn over hair to keep it contained
Wikipedia - Hamid Erfani -- Iranian Goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Harry Cahill -- Irish field hockey goalkeeper, also playing for Great Britain
Wikipedia - Harry Lazarus -- New York saloon keeper, thief and underworld figure murdered by Barney Friery
Wikipedia - Hebrew Catholics -- Jews who converted to the Catholic Church and Catholics of non-Jewish origin who keep Mosaic traditions
Wikipedia - Heliostat -- Device that includes a mirror, which turns so as to keep reflecting sunlight toward a predetermined target
Wikipedia - Henry Keep (businessman) -- American financier.
Wikipedia - Her Father's Keeper -- 1917 film
Wikipedia - His Brother's Keeper (1921 film) -- 1921 film
Wikipedia - History of timekeeping devices -- History of devices for measuring time
Wikipedia - Home-Keeping Hearts -- 1921 silent film
Wikipedia - Hot water suit -- A wetsuit with a supply of heated water to keep a diver warm
Wikipedia - Housekeeper (domestic worker)
Wikipedia - House Keeper (song) -- 1996 single by Men of Vizion
Wikipedia - Housekeeping (film) -- 1987 film by Bill Forsyth
Wikipedia - Housekeeping (novel) -- Book by Marilynne Robinson
Wikipedia - How Can I Keep from Singing? -- Christian hymn
Wikipedia - Humberto Ballesteros -- Argentine goalkeeper
Wikipedia - If You Keep Losing Sleep -- 2007 single by Silverchair
Wikipedia - I Keep Looking -- 2002 single by Sara Evans
Wikipedia - Implementation Force -- NATO-led multinational peacekeeping deployment to Bosnia and Herzegovina
Wikipedia - Individual Master File -- Record-keeping system for US tax filings
Wikipedia - In Keeping Secrets of Silent Earth: 3 -- 2003 album by Coheed and Cambria
Wikipedia - Innis Dye Works -- Historic factory in Poughkeepsie, New York, U.S.
Wikipedia - Innkeeper
Wikipedia - Intercalation (timekeeping)
Wikipedia - International SeaKeepers Society -- Non-profit ocean conservation organization
Wikipedia - Italian six-hour clock -- Timekeeping system
Wikipedia - It Keeps Rainin' -- 1961 song by Fats Domino
Wikipedia - It's Yours to Keep -- album by Loquat
Wikipedia - Jack Duncan (soccer) -- Australian goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Jack Wolstenholme -- English cricketer and storekeeper
Wikipedia - James Clark (water polo) -- Australian water polo goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Jane Douglas -- 18th century London brothel-keeper
Wikipedia - Janice Xuereb -- Maltese goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Jan Veentjer -- Dutch field hockey goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Jarvis T. Wright -- American businessman and hotel keeper
Wikipedia - Jaya-Vijaya -- Two gatekeepers in Hinduism
Wikipedia - Jenni Branam -- American former soccer goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Jim Adams (soccer) -- American soccer goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Joe Keeper -- Canadian long-distance runner (1986-1971)
Wikipedia - Joe Mooney (groundskeeper) -- American groundskeeper
Wikipedia - John Alston Bodden -- Honduran goalkeeper
Wikipedia - John Baretta -- Canadian retired soccer goalkeeper
Wikipedia - John C. Colt -- American fur trader, bookkeeper, law clerk, and teacher
Wikipedia - Jonas de Gelieu -- Swiss pastor and beekeeper
Wikipedia - Joseph Rowntree (Senior) -- English shopkeeper and educationalist
Wikipedia - Joseph Wladislas Edmond Potocki de Montalk -- New Zealand language teacher and storekeeper
Wikipedia - Journaling file system -- File system that keeps track of not yet committed changes in a data structure called a M-bM-^@M-^\journalM-bM-^@M-^] (usually a circular log); when a system crash or power failure occurs, such file systems can be recovered online faster with less corruption
Wikipedia - Justice of the peace -- Judicial officer elected or appointed to keep the peace and perform minor civic jobs
Wikipedia - Justus Schwab -- radical saloon keeper in New York City
Wikipedia - Katie Fraine -- American soccer goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Kaylin Swart -- South African female goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Keep an Eye on Amelia -- 1949 film
Wikipedia - Keepapitchinin -- American history blog
Wikipedia - KeePass -- Computer password management utility
Wikipedia - KeePassXC -- Free software password manager
Wikipedia - Keep Austin Weird -- Unofficial slogan of Austin, Texas
Wikipedia - Keep Away from the Window -- 2000 film
Wikipedia - Keep away -- Children's game
Wikipedia - Keep Calm and Carry On -- Motivational poster produced by the British government in 1939
Wikipedia - Keep Control -- 2000 single by Sono
Wikipedia - Keep 'Em Flying -- 1941 comedy film directed by Arthur Lubin
Wikipedia - Keeper (film) -- 2015 film
Wikipedia - Keeper Hill -- Mountain in Tipperary, Ireland
Wikipedia - Keeper of Entomology, Natural History Museum
Wikipedia - Keeper of the Flame (film) -- 1943 film by George Cukor
Wikipedia - Keeper of the Queen's Swans -- Former royal office in England
Wikipedia - Keeper of the Register -- United States federal official involved in historic preservation
Wikipedia - Keeper (password manager) -- Password management software
Wikipedia - Keepers of the Night -- 1949 film
Wikipedia - Keepers of Youth -- 1931 film
Wikipedia - Keep Holding On -- 2006 single by Avril Lavigne
Wikipedia - Keeping Faith (TV series) -- Welsh television series
Wikipedia - Keeping Left -- 1950 manifesto published in the UK by 12 Labour MPs
Wikipedia - Keeping Score (Dan + Shay song) -- 2020 song by Dan + Shay
Wikipedia - Keeping the Faith -- 2000 film directed by Edward Norton
Wikipedia - Keeping Up Appearances -- British sitcom
Wikipedia - Keeping Up with the Joneses (film) -- 2016 film by Greg Mottola
Wikipedia - Keeping Up with the Kandasamys -- 2017 South African Indian comedy film
Wikipedia - Keeping Up with the Kardashians -- American reality television series
Wikipedia - Keepin' the Horse Between Me and the Ground -- Album by Seasick Steve
Wikipedia - Keep It in the Family (film) -- 1973 film by Larry Kent
Wikipedia - Keep It Straight and Simple Party -- Political party in South Africa
Wikipedia - Keep It Together (song) -- 1990 single by Madonna
Wikipedia - Keep It Up Downstairs -- 1976 film by Robert Young
Wikipedia - Keep It Up, Jack -- 1974 film by Derek Ford
Wikipedia - Keep Laughing (film) -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - Keep Left (pamphlet) -- 1947 manifesto advocating democratic socialism, published by the New Statesman in the UK as a pamphlet
Wikipedia - Keepmoat Stadium -- Multi-purpose stadium in Doncaster, South Yorkshire, England
Wikipedia - Keep My Shit Clean -- album by Jacky Jasper
Wikipedia - Keep Not Silent -- 2004 film by Ilil Alexander
Wikipedia - Keep Off the Grass -- Musical
Wikipedia - Keep Off -- 2006 film
Wikipedia - Keep of Pons -- A historic Keep in Pons, France
Wikipedia - Keep On Chooglin' (song) -- 1969 song by Creedence Clearwater Revival
Wikipedia - Keep On Churnin' (Till the Butter Comes) -- 1952 rhythm and blues song
Wikipedia - Keep On Jumpin' -- 1978 single by Musique
Wikipedia - Keep On Loving You (song) -- 1980 single by REO Speedwagon
Wikipedia - Keep On Movin' (Five song) -- 1999 single by Five
Wikipedia - Keep On Rockin' (film) -- 1969 film by D. A. Pennebaker
Wikipedia - Keep On Walking (Salem Al Fakir song) -- 2010 single by Salem Al Fakir
Wikipedia - Keep Our Fire Burning -- 2004 promotional rock single performed by Hanoi Rocks
Wikipedia - Keep Our NHS Public -- English lobbying organisation that opposes privatisation of the National Health Service
Wikipedia - Keep Running (season 6) -- Season of television series
Wikipedia - Keep Running (TV series) -- Chinese TV series
Wikipedia - Keepsake (quartet) -- Barbershop quartet
Wikipedia - Keep Scotland Beautiful -- Scottish environmental charity
Wikipedia - Keeps Gettin' Better -- 2008 single by Christina Aguilera
Wikipedia - Keep Smiling (1925 film) -- 1925 film
Wikipedia - Keep Smiling (2012 film) -- 2012 film
Wikipedia - Keep the Car Running -- 2007 single by Arcade Fire
Wikipedia - Keep the Clause campaign -- Unsuccessful campaign against the repeal of Section 28 of the Local Government Act 1988
Wikipedia - Keep the Faith (Bon Jovi song) -- 1992 single by Bon Jovi
Wikipedia - Keep the Home Fires Burning (The Bluetones song) -- 2000 single by The Bluetones
Wikipedia - Keep This Fire Burning -- 2002 single by Robyn
Wikipedia - Keep Us Together -- 2006 single by Starsailor
Wikipedia - Keepu Tsering Lepcha -- Indian educationist,
Wikipedia - Keep Walking, Rhona Beech -- Novel by Kate Tough
Wikipedia - Keep -- Type of fortified tower built within castles during the Middle Ages by European nobility
Wikipedia - Keep yor feet still Geordie hinny -- Song with lyrics by Joe Wilson
Wikipedia - Keep Your Eye on the Sparrow -- 1975 song by Morgan Ames and Dave Grusin
Wikipedia - Keep Your Hands Off Eizouken! -- Japanese manga series
Wikipedia - Keep Yourself Alive -- 1973 single by Queen
Wikipedia - Kindly Keep It Country -- Song by Vince Gill
Wikipedia - KISS principle -- Idea of "keeping it simple, stupid!"
Wikipedia - Kosovo Force -- North Atlantic Treaty Organisation-led international peacekeeping force
Wikipedia - Kumar Subramaniam -- Malaysian hockey goal keeper
Wikipedia - Lane centering -- Mechanism designed to keep a car centered in the lane
Wikipedia - Laura Dean Keeps Breaking Up with Me -- Graphic novel
Wikipedia - Leap second -- Extra second inserted to keep civil time in sync with the Earth's rotation
Wikipedia - Lighthouse Keeping -- 1946 Donald Duck cartoon
Wikipedia - List of Australia Test wicket-keepers -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Australia Twenty20 International wicket-keepers -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Bangladesh Test wicket-keepers -- wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Canadian peacekeeping missions -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of England Test wicket-keepers -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Falkner Island Light keepers -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Gate Keepers episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of goalscoring goalkeepers -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of India Test wicket-keepers -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of keepers of the British Museum -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Keepers of the Records in the Tower of London -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Keeping Up Appearances characters -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Keeping Up Appearances episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Keeping Up with the Kardashians episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Keep Running cast members -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Lord Chancellors and Lord Keepers -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of MLS Pool Goalkeepers -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of New Zealand Test wicket-keepers -- wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Pakistan Test wicket-keepers -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of peerages created for Lord Chancellors and Lord Keepers -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of South Africa Test wicket-keepers -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Sri Lanka Test wicket-keepers -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of UN peacekeeping missions
Wikipedia - List of West Indies Test wicket-keepers -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Zimbabwe Test wicket-keepers -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Louise Grossfeldt -- Zoo keeper, primate husbandry specialist
Wikipedia - Love Will Keep Us Alive -- 1994 single by Eagles
Wikipedia - Luis Estacio -- Colombian goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Lupce Acevski -- Australian-Macedonian goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Lydia Hamilton Smith -- American businesswoman and housekeeper
Wikipedia - Madame Therese -- Dutch brothel keeper
Wikipedia - Maintenance (technical) -- Operational and functional checks, servicing, repair or replacing of a product or technical system or parts thereof in order to keep their necessary technical condition
Wikipedia - Mandy Burrekers -- Dutch team handball goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Maren Elisabeth Bang -- 19th-century Norwegian author of cookbooks and housekeeping guides
Wikipedia - Margaret Fernseed -- English prostitute, brothel-keeper, and murderer
Wikipedia - Marino Bifulco -- Italian goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Martin Dwars -- German Goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Mary J. Wilson -- First African-American senior zookeeper at the Maryland Zoo
Wikipedia - Matilda Lo Keong -- New Zealand storekeeper, homemaker and community worker
Wikipedia - Matilda Meech -- New Zealand Shopkeeper and businesswoman
Wikipedia - Meghann Burke -- American professional soccer goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Menagerie -- Form of keeping common and exotic animals in captivity that preceded the modern zoological garden
Wikipedia - Messianic Secret -- Motif primarily in the Gospel of Mark that portrays Jesus as commanding his followers to keep his Messianic mission secret
Wikipedia - Michael Stern (zoologist) -- American zookeeper, conservationist, anthropologist and primatologist
Wikipedia - Michele Dalton -- American professional soccer goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Mid-Hudson Civic Center -- Multi-purpose indoor venue in Poughkeepsie, New York
Wikipedia - M-NM-^TT (timekeeping) -- Measure of variation of solar time from atomic time
Wikipedia - Mount Carmel District -- Historic district in Poughkeepsie, New York, U.S.
Wikipedia - Muhammad al-Qunawi -- Ottoman astronomer and timekeeper
Wikipedia - Murder of Betty Van Patter -- Bookkeeper for the Black Panther Party, killed in 1974 in California, USA
Wikipedia - Murod Zukhurov -- Uzbekistani goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Muwaqqit -- Historical astronomer and timekeeper in Islamic institutions
Wikipedia - My Sister's Keeper (film) -- 2009 film by Nick Cassavetes
Wikipedia - Nathan Cooley Keep -- American dentistry pioneer
Wikipedia - National Register of Historic Places listings in Poughkeepsie, New York -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Nicholas Bacon (Lord Keeper)
Wikipedia - No poo -- keeping hair clean without commercial shampoo
Wikipedia - Oath Keepers -- American far-right organization
Wikipedia - Operation SNOWGOOSE -- Canadian involvement in the UN peacekeeping mission in Cyprus
Wikipedia - Oral history preservation -- Field that deals with the care and upkeep of oral history materials
Wikipedia - Orbital station-keeping -- Maneuvers made to maintain a particular orbit
Wikipedia - Ormond Aebi -- American beekeeper
Wikipedia - Our Lady of Mount Carmel's Church (Poughkeepsie, New York)
Wikipedia - Papa Demba Camara -- Senegalese goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Pascalina Lehnert -- German Roman Catholic nun who was Pope Pius XII's housekeeper and secretary
Wikipedia - Patrick Bohan -- saloonkeeper
Wikipedia - Peacekeeping Operations Center -- Unit within Serbian Armed Forces
Wikipedia - Peacekeeping training programme -- Programme of the United Nations Institute for Training and Research
Wikipedia - Peace-keeping
Wikipedia - Peacekeeping -- Activities intended to create conditions that favour lasting peace
Wikipedia - Personal flotation device -- Equipment to help the wearer keep afloat in water
Wikipedia - Peter Arnautoff -- American soccer goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Playing for Keeps (1986 film) -- 1986 film by Harvey Weinstein, Bob Weinstein
Wikipedia - Playing for Keeps (2012 film) -- 2012 film by Gabriele Muccino
Wikipedia - Playing for Keeps (TV series) -- Australian drama television series
Wikipedia - Porter (doorkeeper)
Wikipedia - Poughkeepsie (city), New York
Wikipedia - Poughkeepsie Journal -- Newspaper in Poughkeepsie, New York
Wikipedia - Poughkeepsie, New York -- City in New York, United States
Wikipedia - Poughkeepsie (town), New York
Wikipedia - Poughkeepsie (YTB-813) -- Natick-class harbor tug
Wikipedia - Promise Keepers -- Evangelical Christian organization for men
Wikipedia - Promises to Keep (Biden book) -- 2007 book by Joe Biden
Wikipedia - Promises to Keep (film) -- 1988 film
Wikipedia - Property maintenance -- Upkeep of a home, apartment, rental property or building
Wikipedia - Prostitution in New Zealand -- Brothel-keeping, living off the proceeds of someone else's prostitution, and street solicitation are legal
Wikipedia - Quality time -- a term explaining keeping most time to oneself
Wikipedia - Rahman Ahmadi -- Iranian goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Recep Biler -- Turkish goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Reece Crowther -- Australian goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Rembrandt Peale -- American artist and museum keeper (1778-1860)
Wikipedia - Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy -- One of the Ten Commandments
Wikipedia - Right to keep and bear arms in the United States
Wikipedia - Right to keep and bear arms -- Right to possess weapons for self defense
Wikipedia - Roger Bossard -- American groundskeeper
Wikipedia - Roman Packo -- Slovak goalkeeping coach
Wikipedia - Roman timekeeping -- Hour system with days divided into 24 hours
Wikipedia - Rowan and the Keeper of the Crystal -- Book by Jennifer Rowe
Wikipedia - RunKeeper
Wikipedia - Sally Lodge -- English prostitute and brothel-keeper
Wikipedia - Sangnoksu Unit -- United Nations Peacekeeping Force
Wikipedia - Sarah A. Bowman -- American innkeeper, restaurateur, and madam.
Wikipedia - Scott Calabrese -- American former soccer goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Seakeeping -- Response of a vessel to sea conditions
Wikipedia - Sebastian Brandner -- Austrian goalkeeper coach
Wikipedia - Sebastian Gessl -- Austrian soccer goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Self-balancing binary search tree -- Any node-based binary search tree that automatically keeps its height small
Wikipedia - Self-handicapping -- Cognitive strategy by which people avoid effort in the hopes of keeping potential failure from hurting self-esteem
Wikipedia - Selina Rushbrook -- Petty criminal, prostitute and brothel keeper from Swansea, Wales
Wikipedia - Separation (aeronautics) -- Concept of keeping aircraft at least a minimum distance apart to reduce the risk of collision or wake turbulence
Wikipedia - Ships husbandry diving -- Diving related to the maintenance and upkeep of ships
Wikipedia - Ships husbandry -- Maintenance and upkeep of ships
Wikipedia - Simon Milne -- 16th Regius Keeper of the Royal Botanic Garden Edinburgh
Wikipedia - South Pacific Peacekeeping Force -- Peacekeeping force deployed to Bougainville in 1994
Wikipedia - Space suit -- A garment worn to keep a human alive in the harsh environment of outer space
Wikipedia - Sports memorabilia -- Souvenir, memento, keepsake or token of remembrance that is directly connected to a famous athlete, sporting event or personality
Wikipedia - Stabilisation Force in Bosnia and Herzegovina -- Former peacekeeping force of the NATO
Wikipedia - Steve Inskeep -- American gournalist, author, radiio host (born 1968)
Wikipedia - Steve Irwin -- Australian zookeeper, conservationist and television personality
Wikipedia - St. Mary's Church (Poughkeepsie, New York)
Wikipedia - Stock keeping unit -- Inventory management identifier
Wikipedia - St. Peter's Church (Poughkeepsie, New York)
Wikipedia - Tatiana Erokhina -- Russian handball goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Te Keepa Te Rangihiwinui -- Maori military commander
Wikipedia - Texas Guinan -- American Prohibition era saloon keeper and entrepreneur (1884-1933)
Wikipedia - Thai six-hour clock -- Thai timekeeping system
Wikipedia - That Won't Keep a Sailor Down -- 1958 film
Wikipedia - The Beekeeper (film) -- 1986 film
Wikipedia - The Beekeeper's Apprentice
Wikipedia - The Company You Keep (film) -- 2012 film by Robert Redford
Wikipedia - The Dam Keeper -- 2014 film
Wikipedia - The Elephant Keeper -- 1987 film
Wikipedia - The Gamekeeper (film) -- 1980 film
Wikipedia - The Goalkeeper's Fear of the Penalty -- 1972 film
Wikipedia - The Goalkeeper -- 2018 film
Wikipedia - The Grief Keeper -- 2019 novel by Alexandra Villasante
Wikipedia - The Housekeeper and the Professor -- Novel by YM-EM-^Mko Ogawa
Wikipedia - The Housekeeper's Daughter -- 1939 film by Hal Roach
Wikipedia - The Innkeepers (film)
Wikipedia - The Keeper (2018 film) -- 2018 film directed by Marcus H. Rosenmuller
Wikipedia - The Keeper of Lost Causes -- 2013 Danish film directed by Mikkel Norgaard
Wikipedia - The Keeper of the Bees (1925 film) -- 1925 film by James Leo Meehan
Wikipedia - The Keeper of the Bees (1935 film) -- 1935 film by Christy Cabanne
Wikipedia - The Keeper: The Legend of Omar Khayyam
Wikipedia - The Keeping Room -- 2014 film
Wikipedia - The Keep on the Borderlands
Wikipedia - The Lighthouse Keepers (film) -- 1929 film
Wikipedia - The Lighthouse Keeper -- 2020 song by Sam Smith
Wikipedia - The Lightkeepers -- 2009 film by Daniel Adams
Wikipedia - The Lone Wolf Keeps a Date -- 1941 film by Sidney Salkow
Wikipedia - Theodore the Goalkeeper -- 1950 film
Wikipedia - The Old Bookkeeper -- 1912 film
Wikipedia - The Peace Keepers -- 1993 Super NES game
Wikipedia - The Poughkeepsie Journal
Wikipedia - Therese Bengtsson -- Swedish handball goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Thermal paste -- Fluid material squeezed between parts to keep them in close thermal contact
Wikipedia - Thermoregulation -- Ability of an organism to keep its body temperature within certain boundaries
Wikipedia - The Ruined Shopkeeper -- 1933 film
Wikipedia - The Secrets We Keep -- American drama thriller
Wikipedia - The Soul Keeper
Wikipedia - The Trick Is to Keep Breathing -- 1999 single by Garbage
Wikipedia - The Zookeeper (2001 film) -- 2001 film by Ralph Ziman
Wikipedia - The Zookeeper's Wife (film) -- 2017 film by Niki Caro
Wikipedia - The Zookeeper's Wife -- 2007 book by Diane Ackerman
Wikipedia - Tide clock -- Specially designed clock that keeps track of the Moon's apparent motion around the Earth
Wikipedia - Tithi -- Aspect of Vedic timekeeping
Wikipedia - Tom Bray -- American saloon keeper and underworld figure
Wikipedia - Tommy Chan -- New Zealand storekeeper, market gardener, and landowner
Wikipedia - Topi Patuki -- New Zealand Maori leader, whaler, goldminer and storekeeper
Wikipedia - Traditional Chinese timekeeping -- Timekeeping before Shixian calander
Wikipedia - Tumua Anae -- American water polo goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Turns, rounds and time-keeping systems in games
Wikipedia - United Nations Peacekeeping Force in Cyprus -- United Nations peacekeeping force
Wikipedia - United Nations peacekeeping
Wikipedia - United Nations Stabilisation Mission in Haiti -- 2004-2017 United Nations peacekeeping mission in Haiti
Wikipedia - Unni Birkrem -- Norwegian handball goalkeeper
Wikipedia - USS Poughkeepsie (PF-26) -- Tacoma-class frigate
Wikipedia - Vassar College -- Private, coeducational liberal arts college in Poughkeepsie, New York
Wikipedia - Vedic time keeping
Wikipedia - Viacheslav Bohodyelov -- Ukrainian goalkeeper and coach
Wikipedia - Victoria Brown (water polo) -- Australian water polo goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Viktor Nagy -- Hungarian water polo goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Vilhelmina Lever -- early Icelandic shopkeeper
Wikipedia - Vincent Chileshe -- Zambian coach and former goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Wafa Cherif -- Tunisian handball goalkeeper
Wikipedia - What Keeps You Alive -- 2018 Canadian thriller film
Wikipedia - Where Others Keep Silent -- 1984 film
Wikipedia - Wicket-keeper's gloves -- Large leather gloves worn by cricket players
Wikipedia - Wicket-keeper -- Fielding position in cricket
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:Tutorial (historical)/Keep in mind -- Tutorial on Wikipedia policies such as verifiability and copyright
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:WikiProject Agriculture/Beekeeping task force -- Sub-project of WikiProject Agriculture
Wikipedia - William Parker (builder) -- Masonic builder, shipowner and shopkeeper
Wikipedia - Women's Art Colony Farm -- Women's art community and farm in Poughkeepsie, New York
Wikipedia - WSPK -- Radio station in Poughkeepsie, New York
Wikipedia - Yizenia Aldama -- Cuban team handball goalkeeper
Wikipedia - You Can't Keep a Good Band Down -- 1998 album by Swedish punk rock band Randy
Wikipedia - You Keep It All In -- 1989 single by The Beautiful South
Wikipedia - You Keep Me Hangin' On -- 1966 single by the Supremes
Wikipedia - Zeljko M-DM-^PurM-DM-^Qic -- Serbian handball goalkeeper
Wikipedia - Zookeeper -- Person who manages zoo animals
Tales from the Crypt (1989 - 1996) - The Cryptkeeper is host as he brings you a tale chopped full of fear and humor. Based on te EC Comics series created by William Gaines, this series lasted seven seasons, airing 93 episodes, starring famous celebrities such as Brad Pitt, Demi Moore, Whoopi Goldberg, and Jon Lovitz.
Rainbow Brite (1984 - 1985) - Rainbow Brite originated as a Hallmark character and soon starred in her own animated TV series in December 1984. The 13-episode series started on another planet, when a girl called Wisp discovers an end to the universe's dark times through the Rainbow Belt and becomes the keeper of color. Thus her...
Men In Black: The Series (1997 - 2001) - The adventures of agents Jay and Kay who are members of the Men in Black a top secret agency that polices aliens that live on Earth, some of them are just looking for a place to stay others are just intergalactic terrorists so it's up to these guys and the rest of the MIB to keep them in line and pr...
The Amazing Spider-Man (1977 - 1981) - This television adaptation of the massively popular comic book series actually had its share of fans, but not enough to keep it alive for very long. The Spiderman of today, made even more popular by the blockbuster movies, is of a...*ahem*... slightly higher ilk than this low budget production. Gr...
Bananaman (1983 - 1986) - Stupid, but well-meaning and super-strong super-hero, Bananaman gets his strength from eating bananas. Before he eats a banana, Bananaman is a young boy called Eric who is keen to keep his alter-ego a secret. His best friend is a crow who brings bananas to Eric (or Bananaman) when they are needed fo...
Friends (1994 - 2004) - When we start the show, Rachel Green comes in wearing a wedding dress after leaving her fiances at the altar. Rachel worked at Central Perk for awhile and finally gets a job at Bloomingdale's and Ralph Lauren. She has a baby with Ross Geller and they decide to keep the baby. Ross Geller is a paleon...
Tales from the Cryptkeeper (1993 - 1999) - A watered down, Saturday morning cartoon version of the demented HBO series "Tales From The Crypt".
The Big O (1999 - 2003) - Roger Smith acts as a negotiator in a city where everyone has lost their memories and decide to keep it that way. When he isn't helping hostage situations, he's averting major disasters in a giant robot known as Big O. Although Roger has no idea why the "megadeus" (Big O) responds to his commands or...
Finders Keepers (1987 - 1990) - A Nickelodeon game show where children would run through a house and find hidden objects. The game was divided up into two rounds each with two halves for two teams. In the first half, the "Hidden Pictures" round, the contestants had to find objects (by circling it, Via the video writing pen) hidden...
Gimme a Break! (1981 - 1987) - An aspiring singer(Nell Carter)becomes a housekeeper for a widowed police chief and his three daughters.
Spectreman (1971 - 1972) - Bad, bad, bad 70s Japanese regular-guy-turns-into-giant-robot-esq show. The highlight (other than the great cheesy monsters) is the main villains. These are two guys in ape masks keeping traditional Japanese theatre alive through the over-use of hand gestures. Wonderfully campy, Spectreman makes...
Keeping Up Appearances (1990 - 1995) - Snobs have long been comady anti-heroes - Hancock was a snob, as were Basil Fawlty, Rupert Rigsby and even, in his rallies against 'inferior' racial minorities, Alf Garnett - but Hyacinth Bucket, which she insisted was pronounced 'bouquet', was the mother of all snobs. She was a barnstorming, interf...
S Club 7 (1999 - 2002) - S Club 7 is actual band. They are all Bristish. They start in Miami as hotel singers in season 1. In season 2 they move to Los Angeles and remian there until the end of the show. They keep trying to get a music contract. They get jobs and have drama with relationships and such on the side. In the la...
Harriet's Magic Hats (1980 - 1986) - This series followed the adventures of a young girl named Susan, whose eccentric Aunt Harriet collected hats, from those of bakers, to construction workers, to beekeepers. Whenever Susan put on one of her aunt's hats, she would be transported to whatever workplace it suited.
Too Close For Comfort (1980 - 1987) - Based on the British sitcom "Keep in the Family", Too Close For Comfort was set in San Francisco and starred Ted Knight and Jim J. Bullock.
Father Ted (1995 - 1998) - Three Irish priests living on craggy island, a very isolated island with few inhabitants, off the coast of Ireland, and the havoc that they call their lives. Not forgeting their "ever trying to impress" housekeeper Mrs Doyle.
Hello Larry (1979 - 1980) - McLean Stevenson (whom left the very sucessful M*A*S*H after the third season) starred in this short lived TV series about a divorced radio pychathrist (not unlike "Fraiser") struggling to keep his life together, while juggling his professional career with raising two teen girls. Even a cross-over w...
Dracula - The Series (1990 - 1991) - As suave businessman Alexander Lucard (a.k.a. Dracula) builds a financial world empire, a group of juvenile vampire hunters led by the older and wiser Gustav Helsing do what they can to keep his evil machinations at bay. A short-lived series lasting for only one season, the show is mostly just camp...
Bosom Buddies (1980 - 1982) - Starring a young Tom Hanks, this show is about two friends who work in an ad agency. They were evicted from their apartment, but by the help of a female friend they found a new place to live. There's just one catch, its a womens only hotel, and they have to dress in drag in order to keep living in t...
Doctor Snuggles (1979 - 1981) - Dr. Snuggles is a scatterbrained inventor/doctor   with a menagerie of human and animal friends for company. There is the doctor's housekeeper Miss Nettles, and a clever badger called Dennis. Dr. Snuggles' extended family includes Mathilda   Junkbottom the robot, Granny Toots and the Cosmic Ca...
Forever Knight (1992 - 1996) - Nick Knight is an 800 year old vampire currently residing in Toronto, Canada. After centuries of merciless evil, he has turned over a new leaf and become a homicide detective in an attempt to repent for his past sins and regain his humanity. But fighting crime while keeping his curse a secret isn't...
On Our Own (1994 - 1995) - On Our Own was about 8 kids who were orphaned after thier parents are killed in an accident. The eldest brother dressed as the children's aunt to keep the kids from being separated. This show was cancelled after only 1 season
Downtown (1999 - 2000) - lex - Alex is smart, skeptical, and intentionally un-hip, but can't seem to overcome his self-conscious nature. His shyness and lack of confidence keep him from getting what he wants: a girlfriend, a better job, and a more exciting life. Alex tends to develop frustrating crushes on unattainable wome...
Learning the Ropes (1988 - 1988) - Robert Randall is a single father and a dedicated teacher at an exclusive prep school. When his family falls on hard times he decides to moonlight as the wrestler "The Masked Maniac". Things are okay until his kids find out about his double life. Now Robert and his kids try to keep this secret fr...
Free Spirit (1989 - 1990) - When young Gene wishes for a friend, his wish is granted and into his family's life falls witch Winnie Goodwin. Taking on the job of housekeeper, Winnie charms the Harper family at her every task. The catch is that while the kids know that she's a witch, divorced dad T.J. doesn't.
The Andy Griffith Show (1960 - 1968) - Andy Griffith portrays the widowed sheriff of the fictional small community of Mayberry, North Carolina. His life is complicated by an inept, but well-meaning deputy, Barney Fife (Don Knotts), a spinster aunt and housekeeper, Aunt Bee (Frances Bavier), and a precocious young son, Opie (Ron Howard)....
Porridge (1973 - 1977) - The first episode of Ronnie Barker's Comedy Playhouse-like Seven Of One introduced the northern shopkeeper Arkwright, who went on to become a firm TV favourite in Open All Hours. But the following week's edition, Prisoner And Escort, provided viewers with their first sight of the Londoner lag Norman...
Battle Fever J (1979 - 1980) - Japan power rangers like series from 70s based on Marvel Comics heroes Captain America (orginally renamed as Captain Japan, then changed to Battle Japan), and Miss America! (she's got to keep her name!) The 3rd official Super Senai series (Power Rangers) in Japan, and the first Super Sentai show to...
Picket Fences (1992 - 1996) - Jimmy Brock, a sheriff, his wife Jill, a doctor, and their kids Zach, Matt and Kimberly, live in Rome, Wisconsin, a small town outside of Green Bay. It's not your average town, however; strange goings-on keep the family and their neighbors occupied.
Now and Again (1999 - 2000) - When Michael Wiseman is killed in a tragic subway accident, the U.S. government covertly makes him an offer he can't refuse; they "keep his brain alive" and place it into a new, genetically bio-engineered body. The doctor in charge of the experiment has grand plans for him, but all Michael wants is...
Vampire Knight (2008 - 2008) - Cross Academy is an elite boarding school with two separate, isolated classes: the Day Class and the Night Class. On the surface, Yuuki Cross and Zero Kiryuu are prefects of the academy, and attempt to keep order between the students as classes rotate in the evenings. As the Night Class is full of u...
I, Claudius (1976 - 1976) - This show is about the life of the Roman emperor Claudius. Born with a stutter and therefore percieved as a fool by his family, Claudius nevertheless manage to keep his wits to him while the rest of the imperial family plots against each other in their thirst for power.
The Cosby Mysteries (1994 - 1995) - Retired hot-shot New York criminalogist GUY HANKS (Bill Cosby!) isn't managing his retirement too well. He should be spending his time enjoying the good life with the two women in his life, his holistic housekeeper Angie and his physical therapist/main squeeze (Whitfield) but his old buddy/colleague...
The Upper Hand (1990 - 1996) - The Upper Hand was a sitcom, produced by Central Television and broadcast by ITV from 1990 to 1996. The programme was adapted from the American sitcom Who's the Boss?. Like in the former series, an affluent single woman, raising a son with the help of her mother, hires a housekeeper only to have a m...
Open All Hours (1973 - 1975) - Classic Ronnie Barker sitcom featuring himself as stuttering, street philosophising shopkeeper. A remarkably young David Jason plays his hapless and aging teenage assistant.
The New Adam 12 (1989 - 1989) - A remake of the popular and long-running 70's poilce drama of the same name. Officers Doyle and Grant patrolled the streets of Los Angeles in squad car Adam-12, trying to keep the city safe for everyone. The show mainly focused on the partners' dealings with both serious crimes and more unusual humo...
MacGruder and Loud (1985 - 1985) - Malcolm MacGruder and Jenny Loud are two cops, who are partners. Now they fall in love and get married. It seems that regulations state that if two cops are married, they cannot be partners, so they keep this thing a secret from the rest of the department.
Nash Bridges (1996 - 2001) - A cop named Nash, and his partner Joe, keep tabs on criminals in San Fransisco.
The Art of Being Nick (1987 - 1987) - A spinoff of "Family Ties" revolving around Mallory's boyfriend Nick Moore(Scott Valentine).Only the pilot episode aired,despite strong ratings,NBC decided to keep the Nick character on"Family Ties".
A Dark Rabbit has Seven Lives (2011 - 2011) - Taito has been really sleepy lately, and keeps dreaming of a female vampire who says she has given him her "poison." Sometimes he even thinks he hears her voice when he's awake. But after surviving an accident that should have killed him, Taito's world changes drastically and he realizes that his dr...
Combat Mecha Xabungle (1982 - 1983) - Zora was an outlaw planet where they had a rule that one could own stolen things if he could run away keeping it for three days.
Sylvan (1994 - 1995) - Set in the Europe of the Middle Ages, the series details the brave adventures of Sylvan, a young rider who has been chosen to defend the interests of good and keep evil at bay.
Video Village Junior (1962 - 1962) - CBS TV Network saturday mornings..Two kids would try to buy items.inside of a small town shopping mall..the kid..who could buy the most items without overspending would keep their prizes... entertainer and tv game creator Monty Hall was the host.
Kamen Rider Amazon (1974 - 1975) - Elder Bago, last of the Incas, gives the GiGi Armlet to Daisuke for safekeeping while using his knowledge of Incan science and magic to perform a mystical "operation" on Daisuke, transforming him into the powerful "Kamen Rider Amazon"
Milly, Molly (2006 - 2009) - Milly, Molly is a series of New Zealand children's books by Gill Pittar. This show follows the adventures of two little girls from different ethnic backgrounds as they face the acceptance of diversity and the learning of life skills as they keep their friendship steady.
Power Rangers Dino Charge (2015 - 2016) - 65,000,000 years ago, a dinosauroid-like alien named Keeper was pursued through the galaxy by Sledge, an intergalactic bounty hunter bent on acquiring ten magical stones called the Energems in Keeper's care and using them to conquer the universe. Keeper crash landed on prehistoric Earth, entrusting...
Burnnie the Bunnie: Tails from the Light Side (2008 - Current) - a Christian non-profit television ministry operating out of Sioux Falls, South Dakota. It features a rabbit named Burnnie T. Bunnie, who means well, but is very mischievous and naive, and constantly gets into trouble unwittingly. However, he has lots of loyal friends to keep him in line. He learns a...
Gate Keepers (2000) (2000 - Current) - ( Gto Kpzu) is primarily a role-playing video game for the PlayStation. The game was then adapted into a manga series written by Hiroshi Yamaguchi and drawn by Keiji Gotoh and an anime series produced by Gonzo, and first aired on April 3, 2000. A six episode original video animation (OVA)...
Burn-Up Scramble (2004 - Current) - a 2004 12-episode anime television series directed by Hiroki Hayashi. Though the basic premise is in keeping with its predecessors Burn Up! and Burn-Up Excess it is an entirely new series with some new and some old characters, and a very different art style.Like Burn-Up W and Burn-Up Excess, the ser...
Secrets of the Cryptkeeper's Haunted House (1996 - 1997) - In this gruesome game show hosted by the master of scary-moanies himself the Cryptkeeper, children brave the horrors of his haunted house for prizes.
Dracula: The Series (1990 - 1991) - As suave businessman Alexander Lucard (a.k.a. Dracula) builds a financial world empire, a group of juvenile vampire hunters led by the older and wiser Gustav Helsing do what they can to keep his evil machinations at bay. A short-lived series lasting for only one season, the show is mostly just campy...
Don't Forget the Lyrics! (2007 - 2011) - Hosted by Wayne Brady a single contestant must sing onscreen lyrics to popular songs live but must keep singing remembering the lyrics themselves when the music and words stop. Contestants sang 10 songs for $1,000,000.
We Got It Made (1983 - 1984) - Attorney Dave Tucker(Matt McCoy)and Salesman Jay Bostwick(Tom Villard) are 2 young bachelors,living in a two bedroom apartment in Manhattan.Dave is an uptight, neat freak,while Jay is a zany, slob.The two decide to hire a housekeeper.The applicant,a gorgeous young woman named Mickey MacKenzie(Teri C...
Stressed Eric (1998 - 1998) - Eric Feeble is a man living in London who strives to survive his divorce, angry boss, rival family, almost alien children, drunken housekeeper and even his own "achievements".
The Finder (AKA Finders Keepers) (1991 - 1992) - This strange early 90s show was about a boy called Patrick who recieves an invitation to take part in a TV game show called 'Finders Keepers'. He is told to tune in to the mysterious Channel 8 at a specific time to take part.
Revolutionary Girl Utena (1997 - 2004) - Utena Tenjou's parents died when she was a little girl. At that time, a prince appeared to her and gave her a signet ring with a rose crest. He told Utena to keep the ring and promised that they would meet again someday. Utena was so impressed by him that she decided to become a prince herself! Uten...
Underdog (1965 - 1968) - "There's no need to fear, Underdog is here!" Underdog was an animated series about a superhero dog named (Well, Underdog). He has a girlfriend named "Sweet Polly Purebread". And his alter ego is "Shoe Shine Boy". Underdog keeps his secret energy pill inside his ring. On the NBC-TV season, The suppor...
The New Adventures of Old Christine (2006 - 2010) - Christine Campbell (Julia Louis-Dreyfus) is a neurotic mother and owner of a women's gym who is in a constant struggle to keep pace with those around her. A fixture in her life is her ex-husband Richard (Clark Gregg), whose new girlfriend (Emily Rutherfurd) is also named Christine, hence the nicknam...
Willa's Wild Life (2009 - 2010) - Willa has way too many animals, but she loves them and keeps them anyway.
Babar (1989 - 2003) - The Elephant king Babar and his family of Celestville join together for so many adventures that teaches them moral issues about life, friendship and love. From Babar's tragic childhood, growing up and succeding as the legendary king of Celelstville. As well as rivaling King Rataxes, Babar must keep...
Henry Danger (2014 - 2020) - Henry Hart is a 13-year-old boy who lives in the town of Swellview. He lands a part-time job as Kid Danger, a sidekick of Swellview's well-known superhero Captain Man. Captain Man tells Henry not to tell anybody about his job, so he attempts to keep it a secret from his best friends, Charlotte and J...
Hugga Bunch(1985) - A puppet film about a young girl on a quest to save her grandmother from being put in a home. She gets visited by Huggins from Huggaland. She travels through the mirror and visits the bookworm. The bookworm tells of a tree the produced Young Berries that will help keep her grandmother young. These b...
Pink Floyd The Wall(1982) - In this unique film based on the Pink Floyd album "The Wall," a troubled rock star looks back on his childhood. And as he recalls all the pain he's endured throughout his life, he slowly starts building a wall around him to keep him away from society.
The Wedding Singer(1998) - Robbie Hart is singing the hits of the 1980s at weddings and other celebrations. He also can keep the party going in good spirit, he knows what to say and when to say it. Julia is a waitress at the events where Robbie performs. When both of them find someone to marry and prepare for their weddings,...
Harriet the Spy(1996) - Harriet M. Welsch is a spy. But when her classmates find her secret notebook, the tables are turned on her. Can she win them back and still keep on going with the spy buisness? A tale about growing up and finding your own voice.
Mystery Men(1999) - Can seven not-so-superheroes save a city of the future? Based on the comic book series created by Bob Burden, Mystery Men is set in the teeming metropolis of Champion City, where noble superhero Captain Amazing (Greg Kinnear) keeps the peace and sees that justice is done. When Captain Amazing myster...
The Black Cauldron(1985) - Young pigkeeper Taran is sworn to look over a pig named Hen Wen, who knows the location of the fabled magical black cauldron. When the Evil Horned King finds out that the pig knows the location, Taran and Hen Wen embark on a frantic adventure to avoid capture by the horned one, encountering witche...
Rainbow Brite and the Star Stealer(1985) - The universe is growing dark and on Earth it is eternal winter all because a selfish princess is trying to keep the diamond like planet Spectra to herself. Rainbow Brite, a girl in charge of changing the seasons and keeping the universe colorful, steps up to stop the princess. All of her friends hel...
Horton Hears a Who!(1970) - In this story, Horton discovers there is a microscopic community of intelligent beings called the Whos living on a plant that only he can hear. Recognizing the dangers they face, he resolves to keep them safe. However, the other animals around him think Horton has gone crazy thinking that there are...
Demon Knight(1995) - A man attempts to keep a charismatic but evil demon(Billy Zane) from obtaining the blood of Christ in this big-screen version of Tales From The Crypt.
For Keeps(1988) - Young, ambitious high school students Darcy Elliot (Molly Ringwald) and Stan Bobrucz (Randal Batinkoff) have a hitch thrown into their plans to attend college and pursue professional careers when they discover that Darcy is pregnant. Deciding against abortion or adoption, the couple decides to carry...
Wallace and Gromit: A Grand Day Out(1989) - Nick Park's plasticine famous characters, Wallace and Gromit, go on a trip to the moon to get a bunch of cheese. Unfortunately, a washing-machine type robot who's dream is to ski, gets mad at the Man and Dog saga for keeping his home planet untidy. This movie was and Academy Award nominee!
Runaway Robots! Romie-0 and Julie-8(1979) - During the 75th annual robot convention, two sophistocated rival robots are unveiled, Romie-O and Julie-8. The two robots fall in love and run away, but their owners are determined to find them and keep them apart in this animated sci-fi musical production of William Shakespeare's Romeo and Juliet.
Beaches(1988) - When the New York child performer CC Bloom and San Fransisco rich kid Hillary meet in a holiday resort in Atlantic City, it marks the start of a lifetime friendship between them. The two keep in touch through letters for a number of years until Hillary, now a successful lawyer moves to New York to s...
Camp Cucamonga(1990) - A summer camp with different enthic backgrounds.Marvin Shector (John Ratzenberger) is in charge of the summer camp.A camp inspector is coming to check the camp requirements.Marvin is trying to keep things running. Counselor Roger Burke (Brian Robbins) is paying special attention to Ava (Jennifer Ani...
Gummo(1997) - Taking place in Xenia, Ohio--a small poor and boring city that never completely recovered from a tornado that hit. A very random outlook on the lives of various people who live in this town and what they do to keep from being bored or what they do in general.
Porky's II: The Next Day(1983) - The gang from the original Porkys is back as well as some new faces to add to this fantastic comedy sequel. This time the gang is fighting to keep their play " An Evening with Shakespeare" from being shut down when religious fanatic Reverend Flavell claims that Shakespeare is nothing by vile smut an...
9 to 5(1980) - Frank Hart is a pig. He takes advantage in the grossest manner of the women who work with him. When his three assistants manage to trap him in his own house they assume control of his department and productivity leaps, but just how long can they keep Hart tied up?
St Elmo's Fire(1985) - St Elmo's Fire is the story of seven close friends who have just graduated from Georgetown University. Now they have to cope with the pressures of the real world and try to keep their bond as friends close.
The Associate(1996) - In this comedy, a woman discovers that it's impossible to get ahead in business without a man to guide her so she invents one. Laurel (Whoopi Goldberg) is an expert financial analyst with a top Wall Street brokerage; however, she keeps getting passed over for raises and promotions, and she's conv...
The Snowman(1982) - The Snowman is the tale of a boy who builds a snowman one winter's day. That night, at the stroke of twelve, the snowman comes to life. The first part of the story deals with the snowman's attempts to understand the appliances, toys and other bric-a-brac in the boy's house, all while keeping quiet e...
Big Man on Campus(1989) - A suspicious hunchback is spying through a scope on the UCLA campus from a tower which he makes his home out of, when his eye catches a beautiful girl. He lustfully keeps his eye on her until he sees her being violently pushed away while trying to stop a guy from beating up her boyfriend. This makes...
Deranged: Confessions Of A Necrophile(1974) - Based on the Ed Gein case, a deranged rural farmer becomes a grave robber and murderer after the death of his possessive mother whom he keeps her corpse, among others, as his companions in his decaying farmhouse
Booty Call(1997) - Bunz and Rushon are two best buddies that make a bet, well more of a pact, to sleep with their dates before the sun rises. Bunz with his girlfriend of close to two months and Reshon with the girl's kinky friend. But things always keep interrupting the deed from getting done.
The Brothers Rico(1957) - Eddie Rico has been the book-keeper of an important Mafia boss but now he is an honest merchant and lives with his family in Florida. Everything changes when the police starts to search for his brothers. Now Eddie sees himself forced to get in touch with the Mafia again.
Splash(1984) - A mermaid (Madison) saves Alan Bauer after he falls into the ocean. The mermaid falls heads over fins for him and decides to find him. Alan and Madison are perfect for each other but Alan starts to notice Madison's weird behavior. Madison keeps her secret from not only Alan, but the public as well....
Eye of the Stranger(1993) - The plot in this suspenseful mystery evokes the old westerns while dealing with contemporary issues concerning the further development of the West. It all begins when a stranger rolls into a remote little town and discovers that they are doing their best to keep secret the murder of a civil libertie...
School Ties(1992) - David Green is brought into a prestigious 1950s school to help their football team to beat the school's old rivals. David, however, is from a working class background, so he isn't really "one of them", but he's very successful at making friends. David is a Jew, and has to keep this a secret from his...
Nemesis(1993) - Set in a WW III-decimated 21st-century Los Angeles in which humans compete with cyborgs, this low-budget special-effects laden thriller chronicles the attempts of a heroic fellow to clean up the town and keep the androids from taking over what's left of the planet.
Baby On Board(1992) - Carol Kane plays the wife of a murdered Mafia bookkeeper in Baby on Board. With her baby in tow, Kane tracks the hitman to the airport, intending to shoot the man. A pickpocket causes the gun to discharge prematurely, and now it's Kane who is being pursued. She commandeers a cab driven by Judge Rein...
Trancers 4: Jack of Swords(1994) - Trancers 4: Jack of Swords follows the time-traveling policeman Jack Deth into another dimension, where aliens called the Trancers are keeping the natives as food. Deth's mission is to save the population from the Trancers.
The Horror of Frankenstein(1971) - Victor Frankenstein (Ralph Bates) is the son of the Count who plans his father's demise. He inherits the castle and the comely housekeeper (Kate O'Mara) who doubles as his mistress. Soon Victor is busy murdering people to build his monster (David Prowse). His victims include his neighbor, his housek...
Psycho III(1986) - For his third outing as disturbed innkeeper Norman Bates, Anthony Perkins directed as well as starred in the thriller Psycho III. This time out, Norman is still manning the desk at the Bates Motel, where he now has an assistant, Duane (Jeff Fahey), and a new long-term tenant, Maureen Coyle (Diana Sc...
The Curse(1987) - Nathan Hayes is a religious man trying to hold onto his farm and keep his family in line. A real estate developer is trying to buy most of the farm property in the area, including Mr. Hayes family farm, in the hope that the Tennesse Valley Authority will choose the town for the site of a new dam and...
Darkman III: Die Darkman Die(1996) - Dr. Westlake/Darkman (Arnold Vosloo) is up to his old tricks, stealing from the bad and keeping for himself while still trying to perfect his synthetic skin which only lasts 99 minutes in the light. After stealing from industrialist and mobster/drug dealer Peter Rooker (Jeff Fahey), Westlake is appr...
Darkman II: The Return of Durant(1995) - Darkman is up to his old tricks. He's robbing from the criminals and keeping for himself so he can further perfect his synthetic skin which dissolves after 99 minutes in the light. His old arch-nemesis, Robert Durrant (Larry Drake) returns, having survived the helicopter crash in the first film. Dur...
Jerry Maguire(1996) - Jerry Maguire is a sports agent who feels his job is sucking away his humanity. And so when he tries to get his soul back, he gets fired. Now he's on a mission to get at least one client, keep him, and show the world what he's made of.
Digger(1992) - This oddly unsettling PG-rated film stars Adam Hand-Byrd as Digger, a 12-year-old whose parents are going through serious domestic problems. To keep him out of the line of fire, Digger is sent to live with his crusty grandmother Olympia Dukakis in the Pacific Northwest. He has a great deal of diffic...
Family Plan(1997) - In this family-friendly comedy, a band of orphans are taken to a summer camp by their accident-prone guardian Harry (Leslie Nielsen). However, they soon find that they have to fight to keep the place open when greedy land tycoon Jeffrey Shayes (Judge Reinhold) decides that he wants to buy the camp ...
Tremors 2: Aftershocks(1996) - The "Graboids" have returned and now there's a lot more of them. Earl Bassett (Fred Ward) and his newfound assistant are hired to hunt them down, and everything goes along peachy until they mutate into smaller versions with legs! Fun sequel manages to pack enough laughs and surprises to keep it inte...
Clara's Heart(1988) - David is a teenager whose parents are in a deteriorating marriage; Clara is the woman from the poor side of town whom they hire to be a housekeeper. She and David develop a close bond, opening his eyes and heart to new experiences, and eventually leading to a disturbing secret in Clara'
Beer(1985) - Advertising executive B.D Tucker (Loretta Swit) is trying to keep the Norbecker Beer account afloat. Her opportunity to revitalize the company comes when a trio of not-so-macho men foil a robbery at a bar. Now it's a competition.
A Piece Of The Action(1978) - Manny Durrell (Sidney Poitier) and Dave Anderson (Bill Cosby) are 2 smooth criminals. They've been able to get away with all sorts of stuff. That doesn't sit well with former cop Joshua Burke (James Earl Jones). He offers to keep quiet if Manny and Dave do some volunteer work, but the past comes bac...
Rushmore(1998) - Max Fischer (Jason Schwartzman, THE DARJEELING LIMITED, SHOPGIRL) is a precocious 15-year-old whose reason for living is his attendance at Rushmore, a private school where he's not doing well in any of his classes, but where he's the king of extracurricular activities - from being in the beekeeping...
Switching Channels(1988) - Sully is the producer of a cable news network program. Christy is his ex-wife and best reporter. Her desire to quit the news business and marry Blaine, a sporting goods manufacturer comes as an innocent man is about to be executed. Sully's attempts to keep her in town and break up her upcoming marri...
Visiting Hours(1982) - Deborah is a t.v. news reporter with a penchant for confrontation. After one particularly heated broadcast, she finds herself in hot water when a psychopathic, deranged co-worker decides to do her in. After a violent attempt on her life and the murder of her housekeeper, Deborah is guarded night and...
The Galaxy Invader (1985) - After a meteorite falls from the sky in a small town, it's turns out it contains an alien. It becomes a race to see who can get the alien visitor first, A college student and his professor to help the alien return home and a bunch of hillbillies who want to keep the alien for their own selfish gain....
The Incredible Melting Man(1977) - Astronaut Steve West is exposed to unknown type of radiation after returning from a mission from Saturn. While in the hospital his health becomes worse and his flesh starts to melt from his body. He escapes and starts to kill people to keep him alive consuming their flesh. The local authorities want...
The Ghost of Frankenstein(1942) - Ygor again brings the Frankenstein monster back to life however he must turn to Henry Frankenstein;s 2nd son, Ludwig, to keep the Monster long enough for Ygor's plan, Ludwig plans to replace the Monster's brain with the brain of colleague who was murdere however Ygor intends to get his brain inside...
Silent Night, Bloody Night (1974) - The citizens of a small New England town are trying to sell a mansion. The mansion has a dark mysterious part the leadership of the town wish to keep hidden but when man inheritance the mansion to begins to unravel the mystery but an escape maniac makes things more difficult as he picks off members...
Playing For Keeps(1986) - A gang of high school graduates come across the deed to a large house. They decide to take advantage of this find and create their own hotel. Needless to say, there are complication along the way.
I'll Take Manhattan(1987) - This TV mini-series is the tale of Maxi Amberville (Valerie Bertinelli) and her efforts to keep her father's magazine empire afloat against a variety of unfortunate circumstances.
Burglar(1987) - Bernice Rhodenbarr (Whoopi Goldberg) is a former burglar who now runs a bookstore. A call back into action to keep a cop named Ray Kirschman (G.W Bailey) from getting back on her case leads to her witnessing a murder. Now she has to both avoid a burglary charge and clear her name of the murder.
Staying Alive(1983) - It's now 6 years after the events of "Saturday Night Fever". Tony Manero (John Travolta) has made it into Manhattan. His new goal is to become a dancer on Broadway, but life keeps throwing problems at him. From a dalliance with a dancer name Laura (Finola Hughes) to trouble with choreographers who d...
Star 80(1983) - Based on a true story, this is the tale of ill-fated Playboy Playmate Dorothy Stratten (Mariel Hemingway) and her relationship with the abusive Paul Snider (Eric Roberts), who both launches her career and aspires to keep her from branching out to do things herself, ending in a murder-suicide.
Cross My Heart(1987) - David Morgan (Martin Short) has been fired from his job. Unfortunately, the firing falls on the day of his 3rd date with a young mother named Kathy (Annette O'Toole). Both of them keep these facts secret from each other, with David hoping for sex and Kathy hoping for a good boyfriend. Things go wron...
Amazon Women On The Moon(1987) - A channel broadcasts a cheap B-grade sci-fi movie entitled "Amazon Women On The Moon". The picture keeps on breaking up, showing the condition of the print, and the station fills the broadcast with strange commercials and outrageous sketches to pass the time.
While You Were Sleeping (1995)(1995) - Lucy Moderatz, a charming but shy token seller, spends her evenings home alone with her cat and her holidays working for the Chicago Transit Authority -- she has neither family nor boyfriend to keep her company. But she does have a secret crush: sexy Peter Callaghan, a regular customer who has never...
Light of Day(1987) - With hard times in the family and hard knocks on the job, it's their hard rock band at night that keeps Joe (Michael J. Fox) and his sister, Patti (played by real-life rock star Joan Jett), alive. In LIGHT OF DAY, Joe and Patti are Ohio siblings who are part of a local rock band, the Barbusters. At...
Stoogemania(1986) - A loser(Josh Mostel) keeps having hallucinations of The Three Stooges.
What Ever Happened to Baby Jane?(1991) - Former child star 'Baby Jane' Hudson (Lynn Redgrave) is forced to care for her crippled sister, Blanche (Vanessa Redgrave). Insane Jane was always jealous of Blanche's success, and she's come to hate her sibling, now keeping her a prisoner in their own home. But when Jane decides to try to break b...
It's Christmastime Again, Charlie Brown(1992) - As the holiday season rolls around and all the Peanuts gang are getting ready for it. Whether it be Charlie Brown struggling to raise money for his girlfriend or Sally and Peppermint Patty struggling to rehearse and memorize their one word lines for the Christmas pageant, these kids try to keep with...
Woof (1990)(1990) - "A hilarious canine comedy about a young boy who keeps turning into a dog. Through a series of outrageous canine capers, the boy discovers the reason for his startling transformation
Operation Dumbo Drop(1995) - To keep the loyalty of a native village during the Vietnam war, a US Army officer and his unit struggle to deliver it a live elephant.
The Evening Star(1996) - Shirley MacLaine reprises her award-winning performance as Aurora Greenway in this sequel to Terms of Endearment. Fifteen years after the death of her daughter Emma, Aurora is still keeping an eye on her three grandchildren and not having very good luck with it. Tommy (George Newbern) is currently d...
The Super(1991) - Joe Pesci stars as Louie Kritski, a heartless landlord who has been so negligent in keeping up his ghetto apartment that he is threatened with jail time. The judge gives him another option, which he accepts he must live in his rat-infested hell hole until he brings it up to liveable standards. Th...
Bongwater(1997) - Oregon pot dealer David (Luke Wilson) is perfectly happy with his uninspired artwork and sonambulstic slacker life. Along wih his layabout gay friends Tony (Andy Dick) and Robert (Jeremy Sisto) David seems to have no worries as long as the marijuana crop keeps coming in. But a social hitchhike...
Kramer Vs. Kramer(1979) - Ted Kramer is a career man for whom his work comes before his family. His wife Joanna cannot take this anymore, so she decides to leave him. Ted is now faced with the tasks of housekeeping and taking care of himself and their young son Billy. When he has learned to adjust his life to these new respo...
Road Games (1981) - A trucker assigned to deliever a shipment of meat across Australia's Nullarbor plain to Perth,keeps noticing a suspicious green van.When the trucker hears of a serial killer at large,he begins to suspect the driver of this van.Starring Stacy Keach,Jamie Lee Curtis,and Grant Page.
Stakeout(1987) - Detectives Chris Lecce (Richard Dreyfus) and Bill Reimers (Emilio Estevez) are hired to keep tabs on Maria McGuire (Madeleine Stowe), the ex-girlfriend of criminal Stick (Aidan Quinn). Chris falls in love with Maria, and things get wild...
Roller Boogie(1979) - A group of friends band together to keep their favorite Roller Disco from being closed.Starring Linda Blair,Jim Bray,Mark Goddard,and Beverly Garland.
Super Ducktales(1989) - For their mother's birthday, the Beagle Boys secretly alter the city plans for a major roadway so that it runs directly through Scrooge McDuck's Money Bin. With no alternative, Scrooge must have his Bin physically moved and he decides to hire an accountant to keep track of his assets for the move. T...
Hardly Working(1981) - Jerry Lewis stars as an unemployed circus clown who can't keep a job.
The Sound of Music(1965) - Maria, a nun at Nonnberg Abbey, is sent to Captain von Trapp's home to tutor his seven children in music and singing. She also falls in love with and marries the Captain, but soon she changes her mind about not becoming a nun. The whole family becomes famous in their singing, but they cannot keep it...
The Crew(2000) - Four senior citizen mobsters(Burt Reynolds,Richard Dreyfus,Dan Hedaya,and Seymour Cassel)band together to keep their retirement condo from being sold.
Going Undercover(1988) - a wealthy woman(Jean Simmons)hires a clumsy private investigator(Chris Lemmon)to keep an eye on her stepdaughter(Lea Thompson) vacationing in Denmark.
The Entertainer(1960) - a washed up music hall performer(Laurence Olivier)tries to keep his faded career going while his personal life falls apart.
How to Frame a Figg(1971) - A clumsy bookkeeper(Don Knotts)suspects that a City Commissoner has been embezzling money from public funds.
Ginger Snaps 2:Unleashed(2004) - While imprisoned in a drug rehab facility, Brigitte(Emily Perkins)is trying desperately to keep from transforming into a werewolf.This film is a sequel to"Ginger Snaps"(2000).
Breeders(1997) - A meteorite,carrying an alien monster,crash lands at a Boston college.The alien begins raping the female students hoping to keep its species alive.This film is a remake of the 1986 film.
Memories of Murder(1990) - A woman who had been suffering from amnesia suddenly gets her memory back. However, she finds that she's now married to a man who she doesn't think she really loves, and she keeps having visions of a young woman who she believes is out to kill her--but she can't get anyone to listen.
We Are Marshall(2006) - When a plane crash claims the lives of members of the Marshall University football team and some of its fans, the team's new coach and his surviving players try to keep the football program alive.
Jack and the Cuckoo-Clock Heart(2013) - A 19th-century drama about a man whose heart was replaced with a clock when he was born. The situation dictates that he should avoid feeling strong emotions -- love, most of all -- but he just can't keep his feelings under wraps.
The Incredible Mr.Limpet(1964)(1964) - A live action/animated musical fantasy film..set in WWII era America..where a meek,put upon bookkeeper and henpecked husband..becomes a fish and helps the US Navy win it's fight against The Nazis. Don Knotts played the title role. The film also featured:Carol Cook,Jack Weston,Andrew Duggan,the voice...
Real Life(1979) - A pushy, narcissistic filmmaker persuades a Phoenix family to let him and his crew film their everyday lives, in the manner of the ground-breaking PBS series "An American Family". However, instead of remaining unobtrusive and letting the family be themselves, he can't keep himself from trying to con...
Shattered(1991) - Dan Merrick comes out from a shattering car accident with amnesia. He finds that he is married to Judith who is trying to help him start his life again. He keeps getting flashbacks about events and places that he can't remember. He meets pet shop owner and part time private detective Gus Klein who i...
Murder In Texas(1981) - Based on a true story, this film tells of a plastic surgeon who was suspected of causing the death of his first wife, the daughter of a wealthy member of Houston society. The doctor then marries his mistress, whom he had been keeping during his marriage. His former father-in-law, convinced that his...
Private Lessons(1981) - Phillip Filmore is a naive, 15-year-old, preoccupied with sex, who develops a crush on Nicole Mallow, the new 30-something, French housekeeper and sitter to look after him when Phillip's father is out of town for the summer on a "business" trip. But Mr. Filmore's unscrupulous chauffeur, Lester Lewis...
Sticky Fingers(1988) - Two girls try hard to find job as musicians. One of them play the cello and the other the violin. They have very little money, even to pay the rent. One day a friend (who is a drug dealer) ask them to keep a bag for some days. When the girls discover that inside the bag there are $ 900,000 they deci...
Nutty Professor II: The Klumps(2000) - A guy is getting married, but his alter-ego keeps breaking through. Determined to rid himself of his pesky partner, he extracts his alter-ego's genes, but an accident and a dog hair see the later-ego take on his own life. Unaware of his existence, the man and his wife perfect their new rejuvenation...
Blonde Ice(1948) - A society reporter keeps herself in the headlines by marrying a series of wealthy men, all of whom die under mysterious circumstances.
5 Centimeters Per Second(2007) - Takaki Toono and Akari Shinohara, two very close friends and classmates, are torn apart when Akari's family is transferred to another region of Japan due to her family's job. Despite separation, they continue to keep in touch through mail. When Takaki finds out that his family is also moving, he dec...
Little Secrets(2001) - Emily Lindstrom, 14, is an aspiring concert violinist; she's spending the summer practicing for a big audition while her girlfriends are at camp. She's also got a thriving neighborhood business: for 50 cents, she'll keep your secret. Her mother is very pregnant, and her parents seem more concerned a...
Cheaper To Keep Her(1981) - A newly divorced swinger on the prowl goes to work as a detective for a neurotic feminist attorney.
Osmosis Jones(2001) - Frank Detorre is the zookeeper at the Sucat Memorial Zoo in Rhode Island with a very disgusting and unhealthy lifestyle. Despite his daughter's advice, he eats very unhealthily, and eats a hard boiled egg that had been dropped in a chimpanzee's feces. Inside his body, Osmosis "Ozzy" Jones, a white b...
Skin Deep(1989) - Zach Hutton is a womanizing, drunken, allelic writer whose life seems to be falling apart at the seams. He's still in love with his ex-wife (whose family can't stand him), writer's block is keeping him from completing his latest novel, and he repeatedly finds himself in trouble of one sort or anothe...
Out Of Annie's Past(1995) - Annie's got a secret past she's eager to hide from her husband and her family. An iconclastic bounty hunter blackmails her to keep that past a secret. As the stakes increase, though, so do the ruthless and brutal actions of all those involved. Soon, deaths of some major players in the game change th...
The Keep(1983) - Nazis guard a citadel that harbors a dangerous force that starts wreaking havoc and death upon them, forcing an uneasy alliance with a Jewish professional who can stop it.
They Call Me Macho Woman(1991) - A young widow on a trip to the backwoods stumbles upon the operation of a gang of drug smugglers. They attempt to kill her in order to keep their operation a secret, but she turns out to be more resourceful than they thought, and starts to turn the tables on them.
Baby M(1988) - When Betsy Stern was told she couldn't have a child, she and her husband Bill met with Mary Beth Whitehead who agreed to act as a surrogate mother. But after giving birth to a baby girl, Mary Beth changed her mind and wanted to keep the child. Based on the true story of the custody battle between W...
Wet Hot American Summer(2001) - August 18th, 1981. It's the last day for everyone at Camp Firewood and there is still a lot of unfinished business to do for everybody. But there is still time for arts & crafts, a little romance, and an assortment of activities. At the center of it all, camp director Beth tries to keep things toget...
H.O.T.S(1979) - College exploitation film focusing on the wild escapades of the women of H.O.T.S. Sorority. The antics include but are certainly not limited to a wet t-shirt contest, a sky-diving eposide, plenty of fraternity boys and even a house-keeping robot. Can the girls of H.O.T.S. overcome the scrutiny of th...
Black Belly Of The Tarantula(1971) - Inspector Tellini investigates serial crimes where victims are paralyzed while having their bellies ripped open with a sharp knife, much in the same way tarantulas are killed by the black wasp. As suspects keep dying, Inspector directs his attention to a spa all the victims had a connection with.
Captain January(1936) - Shirley Temple plays a girl who lives with a lighthouse keeper, much to the chagrin of a truant officer, who feels she would be better off in boarding school.
Girl Happy(1965) - A Chicago mobster hires a rock and roll singer and his band to keep an eye on his daughter during Spring Break in Fort Lauderdale, Florida.
The Child(1977) - A newly-hired housekeeper in a remote area is alarmed to discover that her boss's eleven-year-old daughter is using her supernatural powers to take revenge on the people she holds responsible for her mother's death, with the aid of her flesh-eating zombie 'friends'...
The Reincarnation Of Isabel(1973) - This is an Italian horror movie about cultists who kill virgins to keep their queen alive.
Beyond The Darkness(1979) - A young rich orphan loses his fiance to voodoo doll mischief on the part of his housekeeper who is jealous of his attentions. He digs his girlfriend up, cleans her out, stuffs her, and puts her in bed at the mansion. Following this, he tries out and disposes of a series of young maidens, trying to...
Tales From The Crypt(1972) - Five people get lost in a crypt and meet up with a strange crypt keeper who tells them stories of how they died.
Midnight(1982) - A teenage girl runs away from home because police officer/stepfather puts the moves on her. Hitchhiking to California, she's picked up by two guys who are also traveling cross-country. Along the way, they decide to camp out in the woods and run across a family of Satanists who keep their dead mother...
My Boss's Daughter(2003) - When a young man agrees to housesit for his boss, he thinks it'll be the perfect opportunity to get close to the woman he desperately has a crush on - his boss's daughter. But he doesn't plan on the long line of other houseguests that try to keep him from his mission. And he also has to deal with th...
The House That Screamed(1969) - Sra. Forneau owns and runs a school for wayward girls in France. Her absolute discipline has fostered a social order among the girls with rampant sex, lesbianism and torture the norm. Palmer also has an adolescent son she tries to keep isolated from the young women lest he be tainted by sexual relat...
Castle Freak(1995) - A troubled couple and their blind daughter come to Italy to visit a 12th Century castle they've inherited. Soon they are plagued by unexplained noises, mysteriously broken objects, and the daughter's claims of an unknown nocturnal visitor to her bedroom. When the housekeeper and a local prostitute a...
The Twilight Of The Golds(1996) - When Suzanne Stein has a genetic analysis done on her unborn child, she discovers that although she has a healthy baby, the child will most likely be born gay, like her brother, David. She must decide whether to keep the child, or to have an abortion. Her family enters a crisis about love and accept...
The End(1978) - Dark comedy about a dying man(Burt Reynolds)who keeps failing in his attempts to commit suicide.
The Cars That Ate Paris(1974) - In the Australian rural town of Paris, the inhabitants keep the economy alive by causing car crashes and selling the spare parts as well as scrap metal while the survivors are employed for psychiatric experiments.
Prey For Rock & Roll(2003) - Jacki, sexy punk rocker and lead singer of the all-girl band Clamdandy, is at a crossroads. With her birthday fast approaching, she must decide whether or not to keep the promise she made to herself over a decade earlier: Quit the music business at 40 if she hasn't made it by then. The decision gets...
Night at the Museum(2006) - Larry Daley is divorced, unable to keep a steady job, and has failed at many business ventures including his dream job of being an inventor. His ex-wife fears his lifestyle is a bad influence on his eleven-year-old son Nick. One day, an elderly nigh security guard at the American Museum of Natural H...
Cloudy With A Chance of Meatballs(2009) - Flint Lockwood is a young inventor in the town of Swallow Falls who has always wanted to construct something spectacular. However, all of his inventions keep backfiring. His father who does not understand his talent works in a sardine store, and after the closing of the town's Sardine cannery, the...
Parts Of The Family(2003) - Beyond the front door of an old, decrepit house is buried a horrible and tragic past. One horryfing and gory night a family of four is brutally hacked to pieces. The only survivor is the young and beautiful housekeeper, Ella. When she steps out of the house one day, she has no idea that she is about...
Meet the Robinsons(2007) - Lewis is a young genius inventor who lives at an orphanage and makes inventions that constantly scare off would-be adoptive parents. One day, deciding his biological mother is the only one who loves him, he builds a memory machine to locate her, and keeps his room mate, Michael "Goob" Yagoobian awak...
Bedtime Stories(2008) - Hotel Handyman Skeeter Bronson promises to his sister Wendy, a school principal to keep her two children company and reads them stories from a magical book where it seems the stories come true after they have been read. He plans to use this occurance to his advantage to help him build a new hotel wh...
The Brain That Wouldn't Die(1962) - After his fiance is decapitated in a car crash,a mad scienetist keeps her head,and brain,alive. hoping to reattach the head to another body.
A Haunted House(2013) - Malcolm and Kisha move into their dream home, but soon learn a demon also resides there. When Kisha becomes possessed, Malcolm - determined to keep his sex life on track - turns to a priest, a psychic, and a team of ghost-busters for help.
Hannah Montana: The Movie(2009) - Based on Disney's hit TV series. Miley Stewart is having trouble with her life and struggling against her pop star alter-ego Hannah Montana and despite her attempts to keep it from the media, undercover journalist Oswald Granger vows to expose her once and for all.
Make Mine Music(1946) - To keep the feature film business alive during World War II, when many of Walt Disney's employees and animators were drafted into the U.S Army, Disney released this film along with a few other "package films". The ten segments included in this film include, The Martins and the Coys, Blue Bayou, All...
The King of Kong: A Fistful of Quarters(2007) - In Ottumwa, Iowa, Walter Day founded Twin Galaxies, an organization formed to keep track of high scores achieved on arcade games in the United States. Billy Mitchell, having achieved the highest ever recorded scores on Donkey Kong and Centipede in the 1980s, remains a video game legend in 2005. Twin...
Fido(2006) - Timmy Robinson's best friend in the whole wide world is a six-foot tall rotting zombie named Fido. But when FIDO eats the next-door neighbor, Mom and Dad hit the roof, and Timmy has to go to the ends of the earth to keep Fido a part of the family.
School Spirit(1985) - The only thing keeping Billy Batson from the girl of his dreams is one little condom -- or rather the lack of one. Lucky Billy finds one at an all-night roadhouse -- but speeding back to his girl, he is killed in a head-on collision with a truck. Now invisible, Billy must find his sweetheart and rek...
Sushi Girl(2012) - Fish has spent six years in jail. Six years alone. Six years keeping his mouth shut about the robbery, about the other men involved. The night he is released, the four men he protected with silence celebrate his freedom with a congratulatory dinner. The meal is a lavish array of sushi, served off th...
America's Sweethearts(2001) - A movie publicist deals with the messy public split of his movie's co-stars while keeping reporters at bay while a reclusive director holds the film's print hostage.
San Francisco(1936) - A Barbary Coast saloonkeeper and a Nob Hill impresario are rivals for the affections of a beautiful singer, both personally and professionally in 1906 San Francisco.
Tinker Bell And The Great Fairy Rescue(2010) - Tinker Bell must team up with a rival fairy to keep their existence a secret from humans.
The Hotel New Hampshire(1984) - The film talks about a family that weathers all sorts of disasters and keeps going in spite of it all. It is noted for its wonderful assortment of oddball characters.
Miracles(1986) - Roger and Jean learn the hard way that when you are meant to be together, nothing can keep you apart. The newly divorced couple keep running into one another (literally), and in the process, rediscover their love for one another.
The Innocents(1961) - A wealthy bachelor hires a new governess, Miss Giddens, to take care of his orphaned niece and nephew. He has no time to take care of them and wishes to keep his freedom. As Miss Giddens arrives to the house she starts to get to know the children and adapt to her new job. However she is starting to...
The Cat Came Back(1988) - A pesky yellow cat becomes the bane of Mr. Johnson's life as it constantly outsmarts his increasingly desperate attempts to get rid of it. Mr. Johnson, an old man, makes innumerable attempts to rid himself of a little yellow cat that keeps stalking him.
The River(1984) - This 1984 American drama film tells the story about a struggling farm family in the Tennessee valley trying to keep its farm from going under in the face bank foreclosures and floods.
Dead Bang(1989) - A man kills a storekeeper and a cop. LASD homicide detective Jerry Beck gets the case. His murder suspect is connected to a heavily armed white supremacy group.
How To Enjoy Wine(1984) - Hugh Johnson, The World's Outstanding Wine Authority, Tells You How To Buy It, Judge It, Keep It, Serve It, Order It
Boo! A Madea Halloween(2016) - Madea lands in the midst of mayhem when she spends a haunted Halloween fending off killers, paranormal poltergeists, ghosts, ghouls, and zombies while keeping a watchful eye on her wild teenage great-niece.
The Search for Santa Paws(2010) - When Santa Claus travels to New York City and gets hit by a cab, loses his memory and the crystal that keeps him eternal is stolen, it's up to his new friend, his puppy named Paws to save him.
Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles: Out of the Shadows(2016) - Two years after stopping Shredder, the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles are informed by April O'Neil that scientist Baxter Stockman is working for Shredder and plans to bust him out of prison. The Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles must team up one more time to help defeat him and keep the world safe, and may...
J. Edgar(2011) - As head of the FBI for nearly 50 years, J. Edgar Hoover (Leonardo DiCaprio) becomes one of America's most-powerful men. Serving through eight presidents and three wars, Hoover utilizes methods both ruthless and heroic to keep his country safe. Projecting a guarded persona in public and in private, h...
Footlight Parade(1933) - Motion pictures may have put Broadway director Chester Kent (James Cagney) out of a job, but he quickly finds a second career producing musical sequences for the movies. Unfortunately, a cutthroat competitor keeps stealing his ideas. That cannot happen on his next commission, a rush job for a big-ti...
Trick Or Treats(1982) - A baby sitter is stuck watching over a young brat on Halloween night who keeps playing vicious pranks on her. To add to her trouble the boy's deranged father has escaped from an asylum and is planning on making a visit.
Leap Year(2010) - A real estate worker heads to Ireland to ask her boyfriend to accept her wedding proposal on leap day, when tradition supposedly holds that men cannot refuse a woman's proposal for marriage. Her plans are interrupted by a series of events and are further complicated when she hires an Irish innkeeper...
Ted 2(2015) - Picking up right where the first film left off, Ted takes on the fight of his life when he fights to obtain the same civil rights as a person to allow him to keep a job, and to birth a child with his human girlfriend Tammi-Lynn and be labeled as the legal father.
Tom and Jerry(2020) - A CG 2D+ hybrid film, based on William Hanna & Joseph Barbera's characters for theatrical shorts. Both freshly booted from their home, Jerry has just taken up residence at the fanciest hotel in New York City and Tom is later hired as a new staffer to keep Jerry from destroying the upcoming "wedding...
Blackfish(2013) - Gabriela Cowperthwaite takes a deep look into the captivity of SeaWorld's killer whales and the alledged dangers of keeping dangerous orcas in captivity. The documentary concerns the captivity of Tilikum, an orca involved in the deaths of three people, and the consequences of keeping orcas in captiv...
Best Player(2011) - "Q" is the best gamer around, until a new online game called Black Hole offers a competition prize of $175,000 and "Q" keeps losing to another player, known as "Prodigy", who turns out to be a local schoolgirl.
Goodreads author - Good_Housekeeping
Goodreads author - J_E_Keep -- Action, Sci-Fi, Comedy, Fantasy, Mecha, Shounen -- Action, Drama, Mecha, Sci-Fi, Shounen --
101 Reykjavk (2000) ::: 6.8/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 28min | Comedy, Romance | 1 June 2000 (Iceland) -- Will the 30 y.o. Hlynur ever move out of his mother's apartment in Reykjavk? Social welfare keeps him passive but things change when his mother's Spanish friend, Lola, arrives and stays through Xmas and New Year's Eve. Director: Baltasar Kormkur Writers: Hallgrmur Helgason (novel), Baltasar Kormkur
55 Days at Peking (1963) ::: 6.7/10 -- Unrated | 2h 34min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 6 May 1963 (UK) -- During the 1900 Boxer Rebellion, U.S. marine, Maj. Matt Lewis, along with British consul, Sir Arthur Robertson, develop a plan to keep the rebels at bay until an international military relief force can arrive. Directors: Nicholas Ray, Guy Green (uncredited) | 1 more credit Writers:
A Better Life (2011) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 38min | Drama, Romance | 28 July 2011 (Thailand) -- A gardener in East L.A. struggles to keep his son away from gangs and immigration agents while trying to give his son the opportunities he never had. Director: Chris Weitz Writers:
A Day at the Races (1937) ::: 7.6/10 -- Passed | 1h 51min | Comedy, Musical, Sport | 11 June 1937 (USA) -- A veterinarian posing as a doctor and a race-horse owner and his friends struggle to help keep a sanitarium open with the help of a misfit race-horse. Director: Sam Wood Writers:
A Hard Day's Night (1964) ::: 7.6/10 -- G | 1h 27min | Comedy, Musical | 7 July 1964 (UK) -- Over two "typical" days in the life of The Beatles, the boys struggle to keep themselves and Sir Paul McCartney's mischievous grandfather in check while preparing for a live television performance. Director: Richard Lester Writer:
A Lot Like Love (2005) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 47min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 22 April 2005 (USA) -- Unacquainted Emily and Oliver join the mile-high club together on the way from LAX to NYC--end of story. Except that they keep meeting constantly over the next seven years.. Director: Nigel Cole Writer:
American Dad! ::: TV-14 | 22min | Animation, Comedy | TV Series (2005 ) -- The random escapades of Stan Smith, a conservative C.I.A. Agent dealing with family life, and keeping America safe, all in the most absurd way possible. Creators:
Any Day Now (2012) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Drama | 6 September 2013 (UK) -- In the 1970s, a gay couple fights a biased legal system to keep custody of the abandoned mentally handicapped teenager that comes to live under their roof. Director: Travis Fine Writers:
A Serious Man (2009) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 46min | Comedy, Drama | 6 November 2009 (USA) -- Larry Gopnik, a Midwestern physics teacher, watches his life unravel over multiple sudden incidents. Though seeking meaning and answers amidst his turmoils, he seems to keep sinking. Directors: Ethan Coen, Joel Coen Writers:
A Simple Plan (1998) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 2h 1min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 22 January 1999 (USA) -- Three blue-collar acquaintances come across millions of dollars in lost cash and make a plan to keep their find from the authorities, but it isn't long before complications and mistrust weave their way into the plan. Director: Sam Raimi Writers: Scott B. Smith (novel), Scott B. Smith (screenplay)
Assassins (1995) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 2h 12min | Action, Crime, Thriller | 6 October 1995 (USA) -- Professional hit-man Robert Rath wants to fulfill a few more contracts before retiring but unscrupulous ambitious newcomer hit-man Miguel Bain keeps killing Rath's targets. Director: Richard Donner Writers:
Auntie Danielle (1990) ::: 7.1/10 -- Tatie Danielle (original title) -- Auntie Danielle Poster -- Auntie Danielle, supposedly in ailing health but in reality just a nasty old bitch, lives with a paid housekeeper who she regularly abuses. When the housekeeper dies falling off a ladder, ... S Director: tienne Chatiliez
Avengers: Age of Ultron (2015) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 21min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 1 May 2015 (USA) -- When Tony Stark and Bruce Banner try to jump-start a dormant peacekeeping program called Ultron, things go horribly wrong and it's up to Earth's mightiest heroes to stop the villainous Ultron from enacting his terrible plan. Director: Joss Whedon Writers:
Avenue 5 ::: TV-MA | Comedy, Sci-Fi | TV Series (2020 ) -- The troubled crew of Avenue 5, a space cruise ship filled with spoiled, rich, snotty space tourists, must try and keep everyone calm after their ship gets thrown off course into space and ends up needing three years to return to Earth. Creator:
Bad Day at Black Rock (1955) ::: 7.7/10 -- Passed | 1h 21min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 13 February 1955 (Canada) -- A one-armed stranger comes to a tiny town possessing a terrible past they want to keep secret, by violent means if necessary. Director: John Sturges Writers: Millard Kaufman (screen play), Don McGuire (adaptation) | 1 more
Baskets ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy, Drama | TV Series (20162019) -- After failing at a prestigious French clowning college, Chip Baskets looks to keep his dream of becoming a professional clown alive. Creators: Louis C.K., Zach Galifianakis, Jonathan Krisel
Beauty and the Beast (2017) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG | 2h 9min | Family, Fantasy, Musical | 17 March 2017 (USA) -- A selfish Prince is cursed to become a monster for the rest of his life, unless he learns to fall in love with a beautiful young woman he keeps prisoner. Director: Bill Condon Writers:
Be Kind Rewind (2008) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 42min | Comedy | 22 February 2008 (USA) -- Two bumbling store clerks inadvertently erase the footage from all of the tapes in their video rental store. In order to keep the business running, they re-shoot every film in the store with their own camera, with a budget of zero dollars. Director: Michel Gondry Writer:
Better Off Ted ::: TV-PG | 30min | Comedy, Sci-Fi | TV Series (20092010) -- In an amoral science-based company, a manager tries to keep control of his scientists while being pressured by his shrewd boss. Creator: Victor Fresco
Bordertown ::: Sorjonen (original tit ::: TV-MA | 1h | Crime, Drama, Mystery | TV Series (20162020) -- Quirky police detective, in Finland, delves into his mind palace to solve despicable crimes all the while trying to keep his family together. If Sherlock was based in Finland this would be it. Creator:
Boss ::: TV-MA | 56min | Crime, Drama | TV Series (20112012) -- Mayor Tom Kane, diagnosed with a dementia disorder, struggles to keep his grip on power in Chicago. Creator: Farhad Safinia
Boston Public -- 1h | Comedy, Drama | TV Series (20002004) ::: The lives of 10 faculty members at a high school in Boston weave in and out of dealing with trouble-makers, having a personal life, and keeping sanity. Creator:
Bridget Jones's Diary (2001) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 37min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 13 April 2001 (USA) -- Bridget Jones is determined to improve herself while she looks for love in a year in which she keeps a personal diary. Director: Sharon Maguire Writers: Helen Fielding (novel), Helen Fielding (screenplay) | 2 more credits
California Split (1974) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 48min | Comedy, Drama | August 1974 (USA) -- When a casual gambler befriends a professional one, he begins to mirror his life, sending both deeper into the sleazy gambling world where the stakes keep getting bigger. Director: Robert Altman Writer: Joseph Walsh Stars:
Captains Courageous (1937) ::: 8.0/10 -- G | 1h 57min | Adventure, Drama, Family | 25 June 1937 (USA) -- A spoiled brat who falls overboard from a steamship gets picked up by a fishing boat, where he's made to earn his keep by joining the crew in their work. Director: Victor Fleming Writers:
Colors (1988) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 2h | Action, Crime, Drama | 29 April 1988 (USA) -- An experienced cop and his rookie partner patrol the streets of East Los Angeles while trying to keep the gang violence under control. Director: Dennis Hopper Writers: Michael Schiffer (screenplay), Michael Schiffer (story) | 1 more
Corrina, Corrina (1994) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG | 1h 55min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 26 August 1994 (USA) -- In 1959, a widower hires a kindly housekeeper/nanny to care for his seven-year-old daughter. Director: Jessie Nelson Writer: Jessie Nelson
Deranged: Confessions of a Necrophile (1974) ::: 6.4/10 -- Deranged (original title) -- Deranged: Confessions of a Necrophile Poster A deranged rural farmer becomes a grave robber and murderer after the death of his possessive mother, whose corpse he keeps, among others, as his companion in a decaying farmhouse. Directors: Jeff Gillen, Alan Ormsby Writer: Alan Ormsby (original screenplay)
Devils on the Doorstep (2000) ::: 8.2/10 -- Guizi lai le (original title) -- Devils on the Doorstep Poster During the Japanese occupation of China, two prisoners are dumped in a peasant's home in a small town. The owner is bullied into keeping the prisoners until the next New Year, at which time... S Director: Wen Jiang Writers: Wen Jiang (screenplay), Wen Jiang (story) | 7 more credits
Dream Home (2010) ::: 6.6/10 -- Wai dor lei ah yat ho (original title) -- Dream Home Poster -- Cheng Li-sheung is a young, upwardly mobile professional finally ready to invest in her first home. But when the deal falls through, she is forced to keep her dream alive - even if it means keeping her would-be neighbors dead. Director: Ho-Cheung Pang (as Pang Ho-cheung)
Faking It ::: TV-14 | 21min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | TV Series (20142016) -- After numerous attempts of trying to be popular two best friends decide to come out as lesbians, which launches them to instant celebrity status. Seduced by their newfound fame, Karma and Amy decide to keep up their romantic ruse. Creators:
Falling in Love (1984) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 46min | Drama, Romance | 21 November 1984 (USA) -- Although they live married lives, two strangers keep running into each other, starting a friendship that could blossom into so much more. Director: Ulu Grosbard Writer: Michael Cristofer
Father Ted ::: TV-14 | 25min | Comedy | TV Series (19951998) -- Three misfit priests and their housekeeper live on Craggy Island, not the peaceful and quiet part of Ireland that it seems to be. Stars: Dermot Morgan, Ardal O'Hanlon, Frank Kelly
FBI ::: TV-14 | 1h | Action, Crime, Drama | TV Series (2018 ) Next Episode Tuesday, March 16 -- Procedural drama about the inner workings of the New York office of the FBI, bringing to bear all the Bureau's skills, intellect and mind-blowing technology to keep New York and the country safe.
Fierce Creatures (1997) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 33min | Comedy | 24 January 1997 (USA) -- Zookeepers struggle to deal with the policies of changing directors. Directors: Fred Schepisi, Robert Young Writers: John Cleese, Iain Johnstone | 2 more credits Stars: John Cleese, Jamie Lee Curtis, Kevin Kline
Fire and Ice (1983) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG | 1h 21min | Animation, Fantasy, Adventure | 26 August 1983 (USA) -- At the end of the ice age, an evil queen and her son are set on conquering the world using magic and warriors. The lone survivor of a crushed village fights back as does the king of Fire Keep. Directors: Ralph Bakshi, Tom Tataranowicz Writers: Ralph Bakshi (characters created by), Frank Frazetta (characters created by) | 2 more credits
Flack ::: TV-14 | 1h | Comedy, Drama | TV Series (2019 ) -- Robyn, an American publicist working for a cutthroat London PR company that represents troubled celebrities, is adept at keeping her clients' lives appearing in perfect order, while her own falls to pieces. Creator:
Gaslight (1940) ::: 7.4/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 24min | Mystery, Thriller | 10 November 1952 (USA) -- Twenty years after the murder of Alice Barlow, her house is finally occupied again. However, the husband from the couple who have moved in has a secret which he will do anything to keep hidden. Director: Thorold Dickinson Writers: Patrick Hamilton (from the stage play by), A.R. Rawlinson (screenplay) | 1 more credit
Gladiator (1992) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 41min | Action, Drama, Sport | 6 March 1992 (USA) -- Tommy Riley has moved with his dad to Chicago from a 'nice place'. He keeps to himself, goes to school. However, after a street fight he is noticed and quickly falls into the world of illegal underground boxing - where punches can kill. Director: Rowdy Herrington Writers:
Good Bye Lenin! (2003) ::: 7.7/10 -- R | 2h 1min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 14 May 2004 (USA) -- In 1990, to protect his fragile mother from a fatal shock after a long coma, a young man must keep her from learning that her beloved nation of East Germany as she knew it has disappeared. Director: Wolfgang Becker Writers: Bernd Lichtenberg, Achim von Borries (collaborator on screenplay) | 3 more credits
Go West (1925) ::: 7.2/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 9min | Comedy, Western | 1 November 1925 (USA) -- With little luck at keeping a job in the city a New Yorker tries work in the country and eventually finds his way leading a herd of cattle to the West Coast. Director: Buster Keaton Writers: Buster Keaton, Lex Neal (assistant writer) | 1 more credit Stars:
Guardians of the Galaxy Vol. 2 (2017) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 16min | Action, Adventure, Comedy | 5 May 2017 (USA) -- The Guardians struggle to keep together as a team while dealing with their personal family issues, notably Star-Lord's encounter with his father the ambitious celestial being Ego. Director: James Gunn Writers:
Happy Tree Friends ::: TV-14 | 21min | Animation, Comedy | TV Series (2000 ) -- A series of horrible sudden deaths keep happening to a group of creatures caused by themselves doing the most stupid things. Creators: Rhode Montijo, Kenn Navarro, Aubrey Ankrum
Heist (2001) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 49min | Action, Crime, Drama | 9 November 2001 (USA) -- A career jewel thief finds himself at tense odds with his longtime partner, a crime boss who sends his nephew to keep watch. Director: David Mamet Writer: David Mamet
High Anxiety (1977) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG | 1h 34min | Comedy, Mystery, Thriller | 25 December 1977 (USA) -- A psychiatrist with intense acrophobia (fear of heights) goes to work for a mental institution run by doctors who appear to be crazier than their patients, and have secrets that they are willing to commit murder to keep. Director: Mel Brooks Writers:
His Girl Friday (1940) ::: 7.9/10 -- Passed | 1h 32min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 18 January 1940 (USA) -- A newspaper editor uses every trick in the book to keep his ace reporter ex-wife from remarrying. Director: Howard Hawks Writers: Charles Lederer (screen play), Ben Hecht (from the play "The Front
Hotel Mumbai (2018) ::: 7.6/10 -- R | 2h 3min | Action, Drama, History | 29 March 2019 (USA) -- The true story of the Taj Hotel terrorist attack in Mumbai. Hotel staff risk their lives to keep everyone safe as people make unthinkable sacrifices to protect themselves and their families. Director: Anthony Maras Writers:
Hotel Transylvania 2 (2015) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG | 1h 29min | Animation, Comedy, Family | 25 September 2015 (USA) -- Dracula and his friends try to bring out the monster in his half human, half vampire grandson in order to keep Mavis from leaving the hotel. Director: Genndy Tartakovsky Writers: Robert Smigel, Adam Sandler | 1 more credit
Hours (2013) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 37min | Drama, Thriller | 4 December 2013 (Philippines) -- A father struggles to keep his infant daughter alive in the wake of Hurricane Katrina. Director: Eric Heisserer Writer: Eric Heisserer
I Heart Huckabees (2004) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 47min | Comedy | 22 October 2004 (USA) -- A husband-and-wife team play detective, but not in the traditional sense. Instead, the happy duo helps others solve their existential issues, the kind that keep you up at night, wondering what it all means. Director: David O. Russell Writers:
I Know Where I'm Going! (1945) ::: 7.5/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 31min | Drama, Romance | 9 August 1947 (USA) -- A young Englishwoman goes to the Hebrides to marry her older, wealthier fianc. When the weather keeps them separated on different islands, she begins to have second thoughts. Directors: Michael Powell, Emeric Pressburger Writers: Michael Powell, Emeric Pressburger Stars:
Imitation of Life (1934) ::: 7.5/10 -- Approved | 1h 51min | Drama, Romance | 26 November 1934 (USA) -- A struggling widow and her daughter take in a black housekeeper and her fair-skinned daughter; the two women start a successful business, but face familial, identity, and racial issues along the way. Director: John M. Stahl Writers: Fannie Hurst (novel), William Hurlbut (screenplay) Stars:
Island in the Sky (1953) ::: 6.9/10 -- Approved | 1h 49min | Adventure, Drama | 5 September 1953 (USA) -- A C-47 transport plane, named the Corsair, makes a forced landing in the frozen wastes of Quebec, and the plane's pilot, Captain Dooley, must keep his men alive in deadly conditions while waiting for rescue. Director: William A. Wellman Writers:
Jack and the Cuckoo-Clock Heart (2013) ::: 7.0/10 -- Jack et la mcanique du coeur (original title) -- Jack and the Cuckoo-Clock Heart Poster -- A 19th-century drama about a man whose heart was replaced with a clock when he was born. The situation dictates that he should avoid feeling strong emotions -- love, most of all -- but he just can't keep his feelings under wraps. Directors: Stphane Berla, Mathias Malzieu
Kahlil Gibran's The Prophet (2014) ::: 7.1/10 -- The Prophet (original title) -- Kahlil Gibran's The Prophet Poster -- Exiled artist and poet Mustafa embarks on a journey home with his housekeeper and her daughter; together the trio must evade the authorities who fear that the truth in Mustafa's words will incite rebellion. Directors: Roger Allers, Gatan Brizzi | 8 more credits
Keeping Faith -- Not Rated | 1h | Drama, Mystery, Thriller | TV Series (2017 ) ::: Faith, a small-town Welsh lawyer, is forced to cut short her extended maternity leave when her husband and business partner, Evan, goes missing. As the truth of his actions surface, Faith must fight to protect her family and her sanity. Creator:
Keeping Mum (2005) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 39min | Comedy, Crime | 6 October 2006 (USA) -- A pastor preoccupied with writing the perfect sermon fails to realize that his wife is having an affair, and his children are up to no good. Director: Niall Johnson Writers: Richard Russo (screenplay), Niall Johnson (screenplay) | 1 more
Keeping Up Appearances ::: TV-PG | 1h | Comedy | TV Series (19901995) -- A snobbish housewife is determined to climb the social ladder, in spite of her family's working class connections and the constant chagrin of her long suffering husband. Stars:
Keep the Lights On (2012) ::: 6.4/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 41min | Drama, Romance | 27 July 2012 (Taiwan) -- In Manhattan, film-maker Erik bonds with closeted lawyer Paul after a fling. As their relationship becomes one fueled by highs, lows, and dysfunctional patterns, Erik struggles to negotiate his own boundaries while being true to himself. Director: Ira Sachs Writers:
Kill Zone 2 (2015) ::: 6.7/10 -- Saat po long 2 (original title) -- Kill Zone 2 Poster -- While undercover officer Kit is taken prisoner by the syndicate, he befriends his keeper and discovers an organ trafficking ring. Director: Soi Cheang (as Pou-Soi Cheang) Writers:
Kingdom ::: TV-MA | 43min | Drama | TV Series (20142017) -- A retired MMA fighter turned trainer juggles keeping his mixed martial arts gym running and keeping his family united. Creator: Byron Balasco
King of the Hill ::: TV-PG | 30min | Animation, Comedy, Drama | TV Series (19972010) -- A straight-laced propane salesman in Arlen, Texas tries to deal with the wacky antics of his family and friends, while also trying to keep his son in line. Creators:
Kinky Boots (2005) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 47min | Comedy, Drama, Music | 26 May 2006 (USA) -- A drag queen comes to the rescue of a man who, after inheriting his father's shoe factory, needs to diversify his product if he wants to keep the business afloat. Director: Julian Jarrold Writers:
Knights of the Zodiac ::: Seinto Seiya (original tit ::: TV-PG | 24min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (1986-1989) Episode Guide 114 episodes Knights of the Zodiac Poster -- A group a young warriors known as 'Saints', each in possession of a 'cloth' guarded by a different constellation, must protect the reincarnation of the goddess Athena as she attempts to keep the Earth from being destroyed by evil forces.
Little Secrets (2001) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG | 1h 36min | Comedy, Drama, Family | 23 August 2002 (USA) -- A fourteen-year-old aspiring violinist finds herself under an increasing amount of pressure to keep secrets for herself, her family and her newfound best friend. Director: Blair Treu Writer:
Love, Simon (2018) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 50min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 16 March 2018 (USA) -- Simon Spier keeps a huge secret from his family, his friends and all of his classmates: he's gay. When that secret is threatened, Simon must face everyone and come to terms with his identity. Director: Greg Berlanti Writers:
Mackenna's Gold (1969) ::: 6.8/10 -- M | 2h 8min | Action, Adventure, Romance | 10 May 1969 (USA) -- A bandit kidnaps a Marshal who has seen a map showing a gold vein on Indian lands, but other groups are looking for it too, while the Apache try to keep the secret location undisturbed. Director: J. Lee Thompson Writers:
MASH (1970) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 1h 56min | Comedy, Drama, War | 18 March 1970 (USA) -- The staff of a Korean War field hospital use humor and high jinks to keep their sanity in the face of the horror of war. Director: Robert Altman Writers: Richard Hooker (from the novel by), Ring Lardner Jr. (screenplay)
Master Z: The Ip Man Legacy (2018) ::: 6.5/10 -- Yip Man ngoi zyun: Cheung Tin Chi (original title) -- (Hong Kong) Master Z: The Ip Man Legacy Poster -- While keeping a low profile after his defeat by Ip Man, Cheung Tin Chi gets into trouble after getting in a fight with a powerful foreigner. Director: Woo-Ping Yuen Writers:
Maudie (2016) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 55min | Biography, Drama, Romance | 4 August 2017 (Ireland) -- An arthritic Nova Scotia woman works as a housekeeper while she hones her skills as an artist and eventually becomes a beloved figure in the community. Director: Aisling Walsh Writer:
McLintock! (1963) ::: 7.2/10 -- Passed | 2h 7min | Comedy, Romance, Western | 13 November 1963 (USA) -- Wealthy rancher G.W. McLintock uses his power and influence in the territory to keep the peace between farmers, ranchers, land-grabbers, Indians and corrupt government officials. Director: Andrew V. McLaglen Writer:
Mean Streets (1973) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 52min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 14 October 1973 (USA) -- A small-time hood tries to keep the peace between his friend Johnny and Johnny's creditors. Director: Martin Scorsese Writers: Martin Scorsese (screenplay), Mardik Martin (screenplay) | 1 more
Men in Trees -- 45min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | TV Series (20062008) A relationship-advice guru, upon learning that her fianc is cheating on her, decides to stay in a small town in Alaska, the most recent stop on her book tour. It's in this remote town, where the ratio of men to women is ten to one, she realizes she can truly learn about the subject she thought she knew so well ::: how to find, and keep, a good man. Creator: Jenny Bicks
Men of a Certain Age ::: TV-14 | 1h | Comedy, Drama | TV Series (20092011) -- A group of college buddies in the throes of middle age keep their friendship going long after they've graduated. Creators: Mike Royce, Ray Romano
Miller's Crossing (1990) ::: 7.7/10 -- R | 1h 55min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 5 October 1990 (USA) -- Tom Reagan, an advisor to a Prohibition-era crime boss, tries to keep the peace between warring mobs but gets caught in divided loyalties. Directors: Joel Coen, Ethan Coen (uncredited) Writers: Joel Coen, Ethan Coen
Mob Psycho 100 ::: TV-14 | 24min | Animation, Action, Comedy | TV Series (2016- ) Episode Guide 25 episodes Mob Psycho 100 Poster -- A psychic middle school boy tries to live a normal life and keep his growing powers under control, even though he constantly gets into trouble. Stars:
Moonstruck (1987) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG | 1h 42min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 15 January 1988 (USA) -- Loretta Castorini, a bookkeeper from Brooklyn, New York, finds herself in a difficult situation when she falls for the brother of the man she has agreed to marry. Director: Norman Jewison Writer:
Mr. Belvedere ::: TV-G | 30min | Comedy, Family | TV Series (19851990) -- The humourous adventures of an English housekeeper working for an American family. Creators: Frank Dungan, Jeff Stein
Mr. Holmes (2015) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 44min | Drama, Mystery | 24 July 2015 (USA) -- An aged, retired Sherlock Holmes deals with early dementia, as he tries to remember his final case, and a mysterious woman, whose memory haunts him. He also befriends a fan, the young son of his housekeeper, who wants him to work again. Director: Bill Condon Writers:
Mrs. Doubtfire (1993) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 5min | Comedy, Drama, Family | 24 November 1993 (USA) -- After a bitter divorce, an actor disguises himself as a female housekeeper to spend time with his children held in custody by his former wife. Director: Chris Columbus Writers:
My Sister's Keeper (2009) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 49min | Drama, Family | 26 June 2009 (USA) -- Anna Fitzgerald looks to earn medical emancipation from her parents who until now have relied on their youngest child to help their leukemia-stricken daughter Kate remain alive. Director: Nick Cassavetes Writers:
Mythic Quest: Raven's Banquet ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy | TV Series (2020 ) -- The owner of a successful video game design company and his troubled staff struggle to keep their hit game 'Mythic Quest' on top. Creators: Charlie Day, Megan Ganz, Rob McElhenney
Nash Bridges ::: TV-14 | 1h | Action, Crime, Drama | TV Series (19962001) -- A smart alecky San Francisco, California cop and his get rich quick scheme of a partner keep tabs on crime and take down the bad guys in the Bay Area. Creator:
No End (1985) ::: 7.5/10 -- Bez konca (original title) -- No End Poster The wife of the recently deceased lawyer tries to cope with grief after his loss and to keep his last case going in court. Director: Krzysztof Kieslowski Writers: Krzysztof Kieslowski, Krzysztof Piesiewicz Stars:
OMG: Oh My God! (2012) ::: 8.1/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 5min | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | 28 September 2012 -- OMG: Oh My God! Poster -- A shopkeeper takes God to court when his shop is destroyed by an earthquake. Director: Umesh Shukla Writers:
Open All Hours ::: 30min | Comedy | TV Series (19761985) Arkwright is a miserly and eccentric shopkeeper with a stammer, who longs to marry his lifelong love Nurse Gladys. He runs a small town grocery store along with his errand boy and nephew, Granville and a particularly dangerous till. Stars: Ronnie Barker, David Jason, Lynda Baron Available on Amazon
Oscar (1991) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG | 1h 49min | Comedy, Crime | 26 April 1991 (USA) -- A gangster attempts to keep the promise he made to his dying father: that he would give up his life of crime and "go straight". Director: John Landis Writers: Claude Magnier (play), Michael Barrie (screenplay) | 1 more credit Stars:
Panic in Year Zero (1962) ::: 6.7/10 -- Approved | 1h 33min | Action, Horror, Sci-Fi | 5 July 1962 (USA) -- A family leaves L.A. for a camping trip - just before a nuclear bomb destroys the city. As the city descends into chaos, the father must fight to keep his family alive. Director: Ray Milland Writers: Jay Simms (screenplay), John Morton (screenplay) | 1 more credit Stars:
Pat and Mike (1952) ::: 7.0/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 35min | Comedy, Romance, Sport | 13 June 1952 (USA) -- Pat is a women's sports sensation unless her fianc is around. Her new shady manager Mike keeps them apart and develops feelings for her. Director: George Cukor Writers: Ruth Gordon, Garson Kanin
Phantasm (1979) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 29min | Horror, Sci-Fi | 28 March 1979 (USA) -- A teenage boy and his friends face off against a mysterious grave robber known only as the Tall Man, who keeps a lethal arsenal of terrible weapons with him. Director: Don Coscarelli Writer:
Picket Fences -- 2h | Crime, Drama, Family | TV Series (19921996) ::: An aging Sheriff tries to keep the peace in Rome, Wisconsin, a small town plagued by bizarre and violent crimes. Creator: David E. Kelley
Porridge ::: TV-14 | 45min | Comedy, Crime | TV Series (19741977) The prison life of Fletcher, a criminal serving a five-year sentence, as he strives to bide his time, keep his record clean, and refuses to be ground down by the prison system. Stars: Ronnie Barker, Brian Wilde, Fulton Mackay Available on Amazon
Proof (1991) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 26min | Drama, Romance | 20 March 1992 (USA) -- The life of a blind photographer who is looked after by a housekeeper is disrupted by the arrival of an agreeable restaurant worker. Director: Jocelyn Moorhouse Writer: Jocelyn Moorhouse
Regular Show ::: TV-PG | 23min | Animation, Short, Action | TV Series (20092017) -- The daily surreal adventures of a blue jay and raccoon duo that attempt to deal with their mundane jobs as groundskeepers at the local park. Creator: J.G. Quintel
Rhino Season (2012) ::: 6.4/10 -- Fasle kargadan (original title) -- Rhino Season Poster Kurdish-Iranian poet Sahel has just been released from a thirty-year prison sentence in Iran. Now the one thing keeping him going is the thought of finding his wife, who thinks him dead for over twenty years. Director: Bahman Ghobadi Writer: Bahman Ghobadi (screenplay)
Run (2020) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 30min | Horror, Mystery, Thriller | 20 November 2020 (USA) -- A homeschooled teenager begins to suspect her mother is keeping a dark secret from her. Director: Aneesh Chaganty Writers: Aneesh Chaganty, Sev Ohanian
Russian Doll ::: TV-MA | 30min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | TV Series (2019 ) -- A cynical young woman in New York City keeps dying and returning to the party that's being thrown in her honor on that same evening. She tries to find a way out of this strange time loop. Creators:
Russian Doll ::: TV-MA | 30min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | TV Series (2019- ) Episode Guide 16 episodes Russian Doll Poster -- A cynical young woman in New York City keeps dying and returning to the party that's being thrown in her honor on that same evening. She tries to find a way out of this strange time loop. Creators:
San Francisco (1936) ::: 7.2/10 -- Passed | 1h 55min | Drama, Musical, Romance | 26 June 1936 (USA) -- A Barbary Coast saloonkeeper and a Nob Hill impresario are rivals for the affections of a beautiful singer, both personally and professionally in 1906 San Francisco. Director: W.S. Van Dyke (uncredited) Writers:
Say Goodnight to the Bad Guys (2008) ::: 7.9/10 -- G | 47min | Comedy | TV Movie 7 December 2008 -- It has been one year since the boys have become rich. Julian decided to keep the money safe, but when it comes time for everyone to get their share, the money is lost forever. Director: Mike Clattenburg Writers: Mike Clattenburg, Timm Hannebohm Stars:
Scream of Fear (1961) ::: 7.4/10 -- Taste of Fear (original title) -- Scream of Fear Poster -- A wheelchair-bound young woman returns to her father's estate after ten years, and although she's told he's away, she keeps seeing his dead body on the estate. Director: Seth Holt Writer:
SeaQuest 2032 ::: Seaquest DSV (original tit ::: TV-PG | 1h | Action, Adventure, Family | TV Series (19931996) -- In the early 21st century, mankind has colonized the oceans. The United Earth Oceans Organization enlists Captain Nathan Bridger and the submarine seaQuest DSV to keep the peace and explore the last frontier on Earth.
Serial Mom (1994) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 35min | Comedy, Crime, Thriller | 13 April 1994 (USA) -- She's the perfect all-American parent: a great cook and homemaker, a devoted recycler, and a woman who'll literally kill to keep her children happy. Director: John Waters Writer:
Shadows and Fog (1991) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 25min | Comedy | 20 March 1992 (USA) -- With a serial strangler on the loose, a bookkeeper wanders around town searching for the vigilante group intent on catching the killer. Director: Woody Allen Writer: Woody Allen
Sick Note ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy, Crime | TV Series (20172018) -- When Daniel Glass is misdiagnosed with a fatal disease he begins to notice how everyone around him treats him better, so he decides to keep pretending that he really is sick. This leads to more lies, and, eventually, crimes. Creators:
Sometimes a Great Notion (1971) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG | 1h 54min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 2 March 1972 (USA) -- A family of fiercely independent Oregon loggers struggle to keep the family business alive amidst changing times. Director: Paul Newman Writers: Ken Kesey (novel), John Gay (screenplay) Stars:
Soul Food (1997) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 55min | Comedy, Drama | 26 September 1997 (USA) -- One person can keep a family together and, when that one person is gone, a family can be torn apart. Director: George Tillman Jr. Writer: George Tillman Jr.
Speed (1994) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 56min | Action, Adventure, Thriller | 10 June 1994 (USA) -- A young police officer must prevent a bomb exploding aboard a city bus by keeping its speed above 50 mph. Director: Jan de Bont Writer: Graham Yost
Star Trek (2009) ::: 7.9/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 7min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 8 May 2009 (USA) -- The brash James T. Kirk tries to live up to his father's legacy with Mr. Spock keeping him in check as a vengeful Romulan from the future creates black holes to destroy the Federation one planet at a time. Director: J.J. Abrams Writers:
Star Trek: Lower Decks ::: TV-MA | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (2020 ) Season 2 Premiere 2021 -- The support crew serving on one of Starfleet's least important ships, the U.S.S. Cerritos, have to keep up with their duties, often while the ship is being rocked by a multitude of sci-fi anomalies.
Stir Crazy (1980) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 51min | Comedy, Crime | 12 December 1980 (USA) -- Set up and wrongfully accused, two best friends will be sent to prison for a crime they didn't commit. However, no prison cell could keep them locked in. Director: Sidney Poitier Writer:
Surface ::: TV-14 | 1h | Adventure, Drama, Mystery | TV Series (20052006) -- A marine biologist, an insurance salesman and a teen-aged boy find their lives fundamentally changed by the emergence of a new, and often dangerous, species of sea life, while government agents work to keep the affair under wraps. Creators:
Swing Time (1936) ::: 7.5/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 43min | Comedy, Musical, Romance | 12 October 1936 -- Swing Time Poster -- Roguish gambler/dancer "Lucky" Garnett is challenged by his fiance's father to come up with $25,000 to prove he's worthy of her hand. But after he falls in love with a dance instructor, Lucky'll do anything to keep from earning the bucks. Director: George Stevens
Tales from the Crypt (1972) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG | 1h 32min | Drama, Horror, Mystery | 9 March 1972 (USA) -- Five strangers get lost in a crypt and, after meeting the mysterious Crypt Keeper, receive visions of how they will die. Director: Freddie Francis Writers: Milton Subotsky (screenplay), Al Feldstein (stories) | 2 more credits Stars:
Tales from the Crypt ::: TV-MA | 25min | Comedy, Crime, Fantasy | TV Series (19891996) -- Tales of horror based on the gruesome E.C. comic books of the 1950s presented by the legendary Crypt Keeper, a sinister ghoul obsessed with gallows humor and horrific puns. Creator:
Ted (2012) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 46min | Comedy | 29 June 2012 (USA) -- John Bennett, a man whose childhood wish of bringing his teddy bear to life came true, now must decide between keeping the relationship with the bear, Ted or his girlfriend, Lori. Director: Seth MacFarlane Writers:
The Adjustment Bureau (2011) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 46min | Romance, Sci-Fi, Thriller | 4 March 2011 (USA) -- The affair between a politician and a contemporary dancer is affected by mysterious forces keeping the lovers apart. Director: George Nolfi Writers: George Nolfi (screenplay), Philip K. Dick (short story "Adjustment
The Balkan Line (2019) ::: 6.5/10 -- Balkanskiy rubezh (original title) -- The Balkan Line Poster After the NATO bombing of Yugoslavia in 1999, the Yugoslav army pulls out of Kosovo region, leaving Serbian people at the mercy of the Albanian UCK terrorists. A small band of soldiers must take over the Slatina airport, and hold it until the Russian peacekeepers arrive. Director: Andrey Volgin Writers: Andrey Anaykin, Ivan Naumov | 1 more credit
The Big Sky (1952) ::: 7.0/10 -- Approved | 2h 20min | Drama, Western | 27 November 1952 (Italy) -- The success of the journey focuses on keeping the Indian girl alive as well as themselves to complete trade with the Blackfeet. Director: Howard Hawks Writers: Dudley Nichols (screenplay), A.B. Guthrie Jr. (novel)
The Company You Keep (2012) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 2h 5min | Drama, Thriller | 26 April 2013 (USA) -- After a journalist discovers his identity, a former Weather Underground activist goes on the run. Director: Robert Redford Writers: Lem Dobbs (screenplay by), Neil Gordon (based on the novel by)
The Deep End (2001) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 41min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 31 August 2001 (USA) -- A woman spirals out of control while trying to keep her son from being found culpable in a murder investigation. Directors: Scott McGehee (as Scott Mcgehee), David Siegel Writers: Elisabeth Sanxay Holding (novel), Scott McGehee (as Scott Mcgehee) | 1
The Emperor's New School ::: TV-G | 30min | Animation, Short, Adventure | TV Series (20062008) Continuation of 2000's The Emperor's New Groove, showcasing Kuzco's attempts to graduate from his kingdom's school, and his former advisor Yzma's evil attempts to keep him from his goal. Creator: Mark Dindal Stars:
The Facts of Life ::: TV-PG | 30min | Comedy, Family | TV Series (19791988) -- Mrs. Edna Garrett, the Drummonds' former housekeeper, teaches a group of girls at a boarding school how to tackle issues throughout teenage life and later adulthood. Creators:
The Family Man ::: TV-14 | 45min | Action, Comedy, Drama | TV Series (2019 ) -- A working man from the National Investigation Agency tries to protect the nation from terrorism, but he also needs to keep his family safe from his secret job. Creators:
The Farewell (2019) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG | 1h 40min | Comedy, Drama | 9 August 2019 (USA) -- A Chinese family discovers their grandmother has only a short while left to live and decide to keep her in the dark, scheduling a wedding to gather before she dies. Director: Lulu Wang Writer:
The Fifth Element (1997) ::: 7.7/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 6min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 9 May 1997 (USA) -- In the colorful future, a cab driver unwittingly becomes the central figure in the search for a legendary cosmic weapon to keep Evil and Mr. Zorg at bay. Director: Luc Besson Writers:
The Flying Deuces (1939) ::: 6.9/10 -- Approved | 1h 9min | Comedy, War | 3 November 1939 (USA) -- Ollie has fallen in love with the innkeeper's daughter in Paris. The only problem - she's very much in love with her husband. To forget her he joins the Foreign Legion with Stan. Bad idea. Director: A. Edward Sutherland Writers: Ralph Spence (original story), Charley Rogers (original story) (as Charles Rogers) | 6 more credits
The Hobbit: The Battle of the Five Armies (2014) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 24min | Adventure, Fantasy | 17 December 2014 (USA) -- Bilbo and company are forced to engage in a war against an array of combatants and keep the Lonely Mountain from falling into the hands of a rising darkness. Director: Peter Jackson Writers:
The Incredible Mr. Limpet (1964) ::: 6.6/10 -- G | 1h 39min | Animation, Comedy, Family | 28 March 1964 (USA) -- Meek and mild mannered bookkeeper Henry Limpet has few passions in life. It's mid-1941 and he would love to join the Navy but has been rated 4F. His friend George Stickle is in the Navy and... S Directors: Arthur Lubin, Gerry Chiniquy (uncredited) | 3 more credits Writers:
The Keeper (2018) ::: 7.3/10 -- Trautmann (original title) -- The Keeper Poster -- The love story of a young English woman and a German PoW, who together overcome prejudice, public hostility and personal tragedy. Director: Marcus H. Rosenmller Writers:
The Keeping Hours (2017) ::: 6.3/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 31min | Drama, Fantasy, Horror | 24 July 2018 (USA) -- 10 years after the death of their son, a divorced couple are suddenly reunited by supernatural events that offer them a chance at forgiveness. Director: Karen Moncrieff Writer: Rebecca Sonnenshine Stars:
The Legend of Korra ::: TV-Y7-FV | 23min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (20122014) -- Avatar Korra fights to keep Republic City safe from the evil forces of both the physical and spiritual worlds. Creators: Michael Dante DiMartino, Bryan Konietzko
The Light Between Oceans (2016) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 13min | Drama, Romance | 2 September 2016 (USA) -- A lighthouse keeper and his wife living off the coast of Western Australia raise a baby they rescue from a drifting rowing boat. Director: Derek Cianfrance Writers: Derek Cianfrance (written for the screen by), M.L. Stedman (novel)
The Lighthouse (2019) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 1h 49min | Drama, Fantasy, Horror | 1 November 2019 (USA) -- Two lighthouse keepers try to maintain their sanity while living on a remote and mysterious New England island in the 1890s. Director: Robert Eggers Writers: Robert Eggers, Max Eggers
The Man from Nowhere (2010) ::: 7.8/10 -- Ajeossi (original title) -- The Man from Nowhere Poster -- A quiet pawnshop keeper with a violent past takes on a drug-and-organ trafficking ring in hope of saving the child who is his only friend. Director: Jeong-beom Lee Writer:
The Man in the Iron Mask (1998) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 12min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 13 March 1998 (USA) -- The cruel King Louis XIV of France has a secret twin brother whom he keeps imprisoned. Can the twin be substituted for the real king? Director: Randall Wallace Writers: Alexandre Dumas (novels), Randall Wallace (screenplay) Stars:
The Mighty Boosh ::: TV-PG | 30min | Comedy, Fantasy, Musical | TV Series (20032007) -- Surreal British comedy in which Vince Noir and Howard Moon have adventures filled with oddball characters while working as Zoo Keepers, before pursuing a musical career and running a second-hand shop. Stars:
The New Adventures of Old Christine ::: TV-PG | 22min | Comedy | TV Series (20062010) -- A divorced mom tries to keep pace with everyone around her. Creator: Kari Lizer
The Odd Couple (1968) ::: 7.7/10 -- G | 1h 45min | Comedy | 16 May 1968 (USA) -- Two friends try sharing an apartment, but their ideas of housekeeping and lifestyles are as different as night and day. Director: Gene Saks Writers: Neil Simon (from the play by), Neil Simon (screenplay)
The Odd Couple ::: TV-PG | 21min | Comedy | TV Series (20152017) -- After being kicked out of their houses by their wives, two friends try to share an apartment, but their ideas of housekeeping and lifestyles are as different as night and day. Creators:
The Old Guard (2020) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 2h 5min | Action, Adventure, Fantasy | 10 July 2020 (USA) -- A covert team of immortal mercenaries is suddenly exposed and must now fight to keep their identity a secret just as an unexpected new member is discovered. Director: Gina Prince-Bythewood Writers:
The Onion Field (1979) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 2h 2min | Crime, Drama | 28 February 1980 (UK) -- An LA police officer is murdered in the onion fields outside of Bakersfield. However, legal loopholes could keep his kidnappers from receiving justice, and his partner is haunted by overwhelming survivor's guilt. Director: Harold Becker Writers: Joseph Wambaugh (book), Joseph Wambaugh (screenplay)
The Picture of Dorian Gray (1945) ::: 7.5/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 50min | Drama, Fantasy, Horror | 3 March 1945 (USA) -- A corrupt young man somehow keeps his youthful beauty, but a special painting gradually reveals his inner ugliness to all. Director: Albert Lewin Writers: Albert Lewin (screen play), Oscar Wilde (based upon the novel by)
The Proposal (2009) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 48min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 19 June 2009 (USA) -- A pushy boss forces her young assistant to marry her in order to keep her visa status in the U.S. and avoid deportation to Canada. Director: Anne Fletcher Writer: Peter Chiarelli
The Red Road ::: TV-14 | 1h | Drama | TV Series (20142015) -- Revolves around a local cop struggling to keep his family together while simultaneously policing two clashing communities: the small town where he grew up and the neighboring mountains, ... S Creator:
The Secret Scripture (2016) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 48min | Drama, Romance | 13 October 2017 (USA) -- A woman keeps a diary of her extended stay at a mental hospital. Director: Jim Sheridan Writers: Sebastian Barry (based on the novel by), Jim Sheridan | 1 more credit
The Smiling Lieutenant (1931) ::: 7.2/10 -- Passed | 1h 33min | Comedy, Romance, Musical | 1 August 1931 (USA) -- An amorous lieutenant is forced to marry a socially awkward princess, though he tries to keep his violin-playing girlfriend on the side. Director: Ernst Lubitsch Writers: Leopold Jacobson (operetta), Felix Dormann (operetta) (as Felix Drmann) | 3 more credits Stars:
The Trouble with Angels (1966) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG | 1h 52min | Comedy, Family | 30 March 1966 (USA) -- Two high-spirited young students at St. Francis Academy keep things hopping for the challenged Mother Superior and her staff of bewildered Sisters. Director: Ida Lupino Writers:
The Whistleblower (2010) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 52min | Biography, Crime, Drama | 27 October 2011 (Germany) -- A drama based on the experiences of Kathryn Bolkovac, a Nebraska cop who served as a peacekeeper in post-war Bosnia and outed the U.N. for covering up a sex trafficking scandal. Director: Larysa Kondracki Writers:
The Wonders (2014) ::: 6.5/10 -- Le meraviglie (original title) -- The Wonders Poster -- A family of beekeepers living in the Tuscan countryside finds their household disrupted by the simultaneous arrival of a silently troubled teenage boy and a reality TV show intent on showcasing the family. Director: Alice Rohrwacher Writer:
The Zookeeper (2001) ::: 6.8/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 48min | Drama, War | 22 November 2001 (Czech Republic) -- In the midst of a devastating civil war in an Eastern European country, a disillusioned ex-Communist is left behind to take care of the animals in the capital's zoological gardens until a U.N. rescue force arrives. Director: Ralph Ziman Writers:
The Zookeeper (2001) ::: 6.8/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 48min | Drama, War | 22 November 2001 (Czech Republic) -- In the midst of a devastating civil war in an Eastern European country, a disillusioned ex-Communist is left behind to take care of the animals in the capital's zoological gardens until a U.N. rescue force arrives.
The Zookeeper's Wife (2017) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 7min | Biography, Drama, History | 7 April 2017 (USA) -- Keepers of the Warsaw Zoo, Antonina and Jan Zabinski, must save hundreds of people and animals during the Nazi invasion in WWII Poland. Director: Niki Caro Writers: Angela Workman (screenplay), Diane Ackerman (based on the book by)
Tidying Up with Marie Kondo ::: TV-PG | 40min | Reality-TV | TV Series (2019 ) -- Author Marie Kondo offers tips on the art of keeping your home and workspace tidy and organized. Creator: Marie Kondo
Togetherness ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | TV Series (20152016) -- Follows two couples living under the same roof who struggle to keep their relationships alive while pursuing their individual dreams. Creators: Jay Duplass, Mark Duplass, Steve Zissis
Two Days, One Night (2014) ::: 7.3/10 -- Deux jours, une nuit (original title) -- Two Days, One Night Poster -- Lige, Belgium. Sandra is a factory worker who discovers that her workmates have opted for a EUR1,000 bonus in exchange for her dismissal. She has only a weekend to convince her colleagues to give up their bonuses in order to keep her job. Directors: Jean-Pierre Dardenne, Luc Dardenne
Ulee's Gold (1997) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 53min | Drama | 18 July 1997 (USA) -- A reclusive beekeeper slowly pulls his dysfunctional family back together, but not without having to fight his son's previous dastardly cohorts. Director: Victor Nunez Writer:
We Are Marshall (2006) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG | 2h 11min | Drama, Sport | 22 December 2006 (USA) -- When a plane crash claims the lives of members of the Marshall University football team and some of its fans, the team's new coach and his surviving players try to keep the football program alive. Director: McG Writers:
What We Do in the Shadows (2014) ::: 7.7/10 -- R | 1h 26min | Comedy, Horror | 13 February 2015 (USA) -- Viago, Deacon and Vladislav are vampires who are finding that modern life has them struggling with the mundane - like paying rent, keeping up with the chore wheel, trying to get into nightclubs and overcoming flatmate conflicts. Directors: Jemaine Clement, Taika Waititi Writers:
Winter's Bone (2010) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 40min | Adventure, Drama, Mystery | 16 July 2010 (USA) -- An unflinching Ozark Mountain girl hacks through dangerous social terrain as she hunts down her drug-dealing father while trying to keep her family intact. Director: Debra Granik Writers:
Words on Bathroom Walls (2020) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 50min | Drama, Romance | 21 August 2020 (USA) -- Diagnosed with a mental illness halfway through his senior year of high school, a witty, introspective teen struggles to keep it a secret while falling in love with a brilliant classmate who inspires him to not be defined by his condition. Director: Thor Freudenthal Writers:
Your Name. (2016) ::: 8.4/10 -- Kimi no na wa. (original title) -- Your Name. Poster -- Two strangers find themselves linked in a bizarre way. When a connection forms, will distance be the only thing to keep them apart? Director: Makoto Shinkai Writers:'t_Keep_a_Good_Dog_Down's_Manual's_Curse's+Armband,esbeekeeping.png's_Apprentice's_Keep's_Keeper's_Keeper's_Keeper's_Keeper's_Keep's_Keep_Stronghold's_Keep_Watchtower's_House's_Keep_Journal's_Keep's_Keep_(Quest)'s_Keep's_Edition's_Letter's_Storehouse's_Garb's_Keep's_Journal_-_Keep_Out!'s_Spaulders's_Daughter's_Keepsake''Gorr_Keep